Contemplations
VPON
THE
OLD
TESTAMENT
.
The
14th
.
Booke
.
-
Saul
in
Dauids
Caue
.
-
Nabal
and
Abigail
.
-
Dauid
and
Achish
.
-
Saul
and
the
Witch
of
Endor
.
-
Ziklag
spoyled
and
reuenged
.
-
The
Death
of
Saul
.
-
Abner
and
Ioab
.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONOVRABLE
,
AND
MY
SINGVLAR
good
Lord
,
PHILIP
Earle
of
MONGOMERY
,
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
Maiesties
Bed-chamber
,
and
Knight
of
the
most
honourable
Order
of
the
Garter
.
Right
Honourable
:
AFter
some
vnpleasing
intermissions
,
I
returne
to
that
taske
of
Contemplation
,
wherein
onely
my
soule
findeth
rest
.
If
in
other
imployments
I
haue
indeauoured
to
serue
God
and
his
Church
,
yet
in
none
(
I
must
confesse
)
with
equall
contentment
.
Me
thinkes
Controuersie
is
not
right
in
my
way
to
Heauen
;
how
euer
the
importunity
of
an
aduersarie
may
force
me
to
fetch
it
in
:
Jf
Truth
oppressed
by
an
erroneous
teacher
cry
(
like
a
rauisht
virgin
)
for
my
ayd
,
I
betray
it
,
if
J
releeue
it
not
;
when
I
haue
done
,
I
returne
gladly
to
these
paths
of
peace
.
The
fauour
which
my
late
Polemicall
labour
hath
found
(
beyond
merit
)
from
the
learned
,
cannot
diuert
my
loue
to
those
wrangling
studies
.
How
earnestly
doth
my
hart
rather
wish
an
vniuersall
cessation
of
these
armes
;
that
all
the
Professors
of
the
deare
name
of
Christ
might
bee
taken
vp
with
nothing
,
but
holy
and
peaceable
thoughts
of
deuotion
;
the
sweetnesse
wherof
hath
so
farre
affected
mee
,
that
(
if
J
might
doe
it
without
danger
of
mis-construction
)
I
could
beg
euen
of
an
enemy
this
leaue
to
be
happy
.
I
haue
already
giuen
account
to
the
world
,
of
some
expences
of
my
houres
this
way
,
&
here
J
bring
more
;
which
if
some
reader
may
censure
as
poore
,
none
can
censure
as
vnprofitable
.
J
am
bold
to
write
them
vnder
your
Honourable
Name
,
whereto
I
deeply
obliged
;
that
J
may
leaue
behind
me
this
meane
,
but
faithfull
Testimony
,
of
mine
humble
thankefulnesse
to
your
Lo:
and
your
most
honored
and
vertuous
Lady
.
The
noble
respects
I
haue
had
from
you
both
,
deserue
my
prayers
,
&
best
seruices
,
which
shall
neuer
bee
wanting
to
you
and
yours
,
From
your
Honors
sincerely
deuoted
in
all
true
duty
.
IOS.
HALL
.
Contemplations
.
SAVL
in
DAVIDS
Caue
.
IT
was
the
strange
lot
of
Dauid
,
that
those
whom
hee
pursued
,
preserued
him
from
those
whom
hee
had
preserued
;
The
Philistims
,
whom
Dauid
had
newly
smitten
in
Keilah
,
call
off
Saul
from
smiting
Dauid
in
the
wildernesse
,
when
there
was
but
an
hillock
betwixt
him
and
death
:
Wicked
purposes
are
easily
checked
,
not
easily
broken
off
.
Sauls
sword
is
scarce
dry
from
the
bloud
of
the
Philistims
,
when
it
thirsts
anew
for
the
bloud
of
Dauid
;
and
now
in
a
renued
chase
,
hunts
him
dry-foot
thorow
euery
wildernesse
:
The
very
desert
is
too
faire
a
refuge
for
innocence
;
The
hils
and
rocks
are
searched
in
an
angry
iealousie
;
the
very
wilde
goats
of
the
mountaines
were
not
allowed
to
bee
companions
for
him
,
which
had
no
fault
but
his
vertue
.
Oh
the
seemingly-vnequall
distribution
of
these
earthly
things
;
Cruelty
and
oppression
raignes
in
a
palace
,
whiles
goodnesse
lurkes
among
the
rockes
and
caues
,
and
thinkes
it
happinesse
enough
to
steale
a
life
.
Like
a
dead
man
,
Dauid
is
faine
to
be
hid
vnder
the
earth
,
and
seekes
the
comfort
of
protection
in
darknesse
:
and
now
the
wise
prouidence
of
God
leads
Saul
to
his
enemy
without
bloud
;
He
,
which
before
broght
them
within
an
hils
distance
without
interview
,
brings
them
now
both
within
one
roofe
;
so
as
that
whiles
Saul
seekes
Dauid
and
findes
him
not
,
hee
is
found
of
Dauid
vnsought
.
If
Saul
had
knowne
his
owne
opportunities
,
how
Dauid
and
his
men
had
interred
themselues
,
he
had
saued
a
treble
labour
,
of
chase
,
of
execution
,
and
buriall
,
for
had
he
but
stopt
the
mouth
of
that
caue
,
his
enemies
had
layd
themselues
downe
in
their
owne
graues
:
The
wisdome
of
God
thinkes
fit
to
hide
from
euill
men
,
&
spirits
,
those
means
and
seasons
,
which
might
be
(
if
they
had
been
taken
)
most
preiudiciall
to
his
owne
:
Wee
had
been
oft
foyled
;
if
Satan
could
but
haue
knowne
our
hearts
:
somtimes
wee
lye
open
to
euils
,
and
happy
it
is
for
vs
that
hee
onely
knowes
it
,
which
pitties
in
steed
of
tempting
vs
.
It
is
not
long
,
since
Saul
sayd
of
Dauid
(
lodged
them
in
Keilah
)
God
hath
deliuered
him
into
mine
hands
,
for
he
is
shut
in
,
seeing
hee
is
come
into
a
City
that
hath
gates
and
bars
;
but
now
contrarily
God
deliuers
Saul
(
ere
he
was
aware
)
into
the
hands
of
Dauid
,
and
without
the
helpe
of
gates
and
bars
,
hath
inclosed
him
within
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
:
How
iust
it
is
with
God
,
that
those
who
seeke
mischeefe
to
others
,
finde
it
to
them selues
;
and
euen
whiles
they
are
spredding
nets
,
are
insnared
;
Their
deliberate
plotting
of
euill
,
is
surprized
with
a
sudden
judgement
.
How
amazedly
must
Dauid
needes
looke
,
when
he
saw
Saul
enter
into
the
caue
,
where
himselfe
was
?
what
is
this
(
thinkes
hee
)
which
God
hath
done
?
Is
this
presence
purposed
,
or
casuall
;
is
Saul
here
to
pursue
,
or
to
tempt
me
?
Where
suddenly
the
action
bewrayes
the
intent
,
and
tels
Dauid
that
Saul
sought
secrecy
and
not
him
.
The
superfluity
of
his
maliciousnesse
brought
him
into
the
wildernesse
,
the
necessity
of
nature
led
him
into
the
caue
:
Euen
those
actions
wherin
we
place
shame
,
are
not
exempted
from
a
prouidence
.
The
fingers
of
Dauids
followers
itched
to
cease
on
their
Masters
enemy
;
and
that
they
might
not
seeme
led
so
much
by
faction
,
as
by
faith
,
they
vrge
Dauid
with
a
promise
from
God
;
The
day
is
come
whereof
the
Lord
said
vnto
thee
,
Behold
I
will
deliuer
thine
enemie
into
thine
hand
,
and
thou
shalt
do
to
him
,
as
it
shall
seeme
good
to
thee
.
This
argument
seemed
to
carry
such
command
with
it
,
as
that
Dauid
not
onely
may
,
but
must
embrue
his
hands
in
blood
,
vnlesse
he
will
bee
found
wanting
to
God
and
himselfe
,
those
temptations
are
most
powerfull
,
which
fetch
their
force
from
the
pretence
of
a
religious
obedience
:
Whereas
those
which
are
raysed
from
arbitrary
and
priuate
respects
,
admit
of
an
easie
dispensation
.
If
there
were
such
a
prediction
,
one
clause
of
it
was
ambiguous
;
and
they
take
it
at
the
worst
:
Thou
shalt
doe
to
him
as
shall
seeme
good
to
thee
:
that
might
not
seeme
good
to
him
,
which
seemed
euill
vnto
God
.
There
is
nothing
more
dangerous
then
to
make
construction
of
Gods
purposes
out
of
euentuall
appearances
,
If
carnall
probabilities
might
be
the
rule
of
our
iudgement
,
what
could
God
seeme
to
intend
other
then
Sauls
death
in
offering
him
naked
into
the
hands
of
those
whom
he
vniustly
persecuted
?
how
could
Dauids
soldiers
thinke
that
God
had
sent
Saul
thither
on
any
other
errand
,
then
to
fetch
his
bane
,
and
if
Saul
could
haue
seene
his
owne
danger
,
hee
had
giuen
himselfe
for
dead
,
for
his
hart
guilty
to
his
owne
bloody
desires
could
not
but
haue
expected
the
same
measure
which
is
meant
:
But
wise
and
holy
Dauid
not
transported
either
with
misconcert
of
the
euent
,
or
fury
of
passion
,
or
sollicitation
of
his
followers
dares
make
no
other
vse
of
this
accident
then
the
triall
of
his
loyalty
,
and
the
inducement
of
his
peace
;
It
had
beene
as
easie
for
him
to
cut
the
throate
of
Saul
as
his
garment
;
but
now
his
coate
only
shall
be
the
worse
,
not
his
person
;
neither
doth
he
in
the
moyming
of
a
cloake
seeke
his
own
reuenge
,
but
a
monument
of
his
innocence
.
Before
Saul
rent
Samuels
garment
,
now
Dauid
cutteth
Sauls
;
both
were
significant
;
The
rending
of
the
one
,
signified
the
Kingdome
torne
out
of
those
vnworthy
hands
;
the
cutting
of
the
other
,
that
the
life
of
Saul
might
haue
beene
as
easily
cut
off
.
Saul
needs
no
other
monitor
of
his
owne
danger
,
then
what
he
weares
.
The
vpper
garment
of
Saul
was
laid
aside
,
whiles
he
went
to
couer
his
feete
;
so
as
the
cut
of
the
garment
,
did
not
threaten
any
touch
of
the
body
,
yet
euen
this
violence
offered
to
a
remote
garment
strikes
the
hart
of
Dauid
,
which
findes
a
present
remorse
for
harmefully
touching
,
that
which
did
once
touch
the
person
of
his
maister
,
Tender
consciences
are
moued
to
regret
at
those
actions
,
which
strong
harts
passe
ouer
with
a
carelesse
ease
.
It
troubled
not
Saul
to
seeke
after
the
blood
of
a
righteons
seruant
;
there
is
no
lesse
difference
of
consciences
then
stomackes
;
Some
stomacks
will
digest
the
hardest
meates
,
and
turne
ouer
substances
,
not
in
their
nature
edible
,
whiles
others
surret
of
the
lightest
food
,
and
complaine
euen
of
dainties
:
Euery
gratious
hart
is
in
some
measure
scrupulous
,
and
findes
more
safetie
in
feare
,
then
in
presumption
:
And
if
it
be
so
strait
as
to
curbe
it selfe
in
from
the
libertie
which
it
might
take
in
things
which
are
not
vnlawfull
,
how
much
lesse
will
it
dare
to
take
scope
vnto
euill
:
By
how
much
that
state
is
better
,
where
nothing
is
allowed
,
then
where
all
things
;
by
so
much
is
the
strict
and
timorous
conscience
better
then
the
lawlesse
.
There
is
good
likelyhood
of
that
man
which
is
any
way
scrupulous
of
his
wayes
;
but
he
which
makes
no
bones
of
his
actions
,
is
apparently
hopelesse
.
SINCE
Dauids
followers
pleaded
Gods
testimony
to
him
as
a
motiue
to
blood
.
Dauid
appeales
the
same
God
for
his
preseruation
from
blood
.
The
Lord
keepe
me
from
doing
that
thing
to
my
maister
the
Lords
anoynted
;
and
now
the
good
man
hath
worke
enough
to
defend
both
himselfe
and
his
persecuter
,
himselfe
,
from
the
importunate
necessitie
of
doing
violence
,
and
his
maister
from
suffering
it
.
It
was
not
more
easie
to
rule
his
owne
hands
,
then
difficult
to
rule
a
multitude
:
Dauids
troupe
consisted
of
male-contents
,
all
,
that
were
in
distresse
,
in
debt
,
in
bitternesse
of
soule
were
gathered
to
him
:
Many
if
neuer
so
well
ordered
,
are
hard
to
command
,
a
few
if
disorderly
,
more
hard
;
many
and
disorderly
must
needes
be
so
much
the
hardest
of
all
,
that
Dauid
neuer
atchiued
any
victorie
like
vnto
this
,
wherein
the
first
ouercame
himselfe
,
then
his
soldiers
.
AND
what
was
the
charme
,
wherewith
Dauid
allayed
those
raging
spirits
of
his
followers
?
No
other
but
this
;
He
is
the
Anoynted
of
the
Lord
.
That
holy
oyle
was
the
Antidote
for
his
blood
;
Saul
did
not
lend
Dauid
so
impearceable
an
Armour
,
when
he
should
incounter
Goliah
,
as
Dauid
now
lent
him
in
this
plea
of
his
vnction
.
Which
of
all
the
disconted
outlawes
that
lurked
in
that
caue
,
durst
put
forth
his
hand
against
Saul
,
when
they
once
heard
,
He
is
the
Lords
anoynted
:
Such
an
impression
of
awe
hath
the
diuine
prouidence
caused
his
Image
to
make
in
the
harts
of
men
,
as
that
it
makes
traytors
cowards
;
So
as
insteed
of
striking
they
tremble
;
How
much
more
lawlesse
,
then
the
outlawes
of
Israel
are
those
professed
Ring-leaders
of
Christianity
;
which
teach
and
practise
,
and
incourage
,
and
reward
,
and
canonize
the
violation
of
maiestie
.
It
is
not
enough
for
those
who
are
commanders
of
others
to
refraine
their
owne
hands
from
euill
,
but
they
must
carefully
preuent
the
iniquitie
of
their
heeles
,
else
they
shall
bee
iustly
reputed
to
doe
that
by
others
,
which
in
their
owne
person
they
auoyded
;
the
lawes
both
of
God
and
man
,
presuppose
vs
in
some
sort
answerable
for
our
charge
:
as
taking
it
for
granted
,
that
wee
should
not
vndertake
those
raynes
,
which
we
cannot
mannage
.
There
was
no
reason
Dauid
should
loose
the
thankes
of
so
noble
a
demonstration
of
his
loyalty
;
Whereto
he
trusts
so
much
,
that
hee
dares
call
backe
the
man
by
whom
he
was
pursued
;
and
make
him
iudge
whether
that
fact
had
not
deserued
a
life
.
As
his
act
,
so
his
word
and
gesture
imported
nothing
but
humble
obedience
,
neither
was
there
more
meekenesse
then
force
in
that
seasonable
perswasion
;
Wherein
hee
lets
Saul
see
the
error
of
his
credulity
,
the
vniust
slaunders
of
maliciousnesse
,
the
oportunity
of
his
reuenge
,
the
proofe
of
his
forbearance
,
the
vndeniable
euidence
of
his
innocence
;
and
after
a
lowly
disparagement
of
himselfe
,
appeales
to
God
for
iudgement
,
for
protection
.
So
liuely
and
feeling
oratory
did
Saul
finde
in
the
lap
of
his
garment
,
and
the
lips
of
Dauid
,
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
his
enuy
,
or
ill
nature
to
hold
out
any
longer
.
Is
this
thy
voyce
my
sonne
Dauid
,
and
Saul
lift
vp
his
voyce
and
wept
,
and
said
:
Thou
art
more
righteous
then
I
;
Hee
,
whose
harpe
had
wont
to
quiet
the
frenzy
of
Saul
,
hath
now
by
his
words
calmed
his
fury
;
so
as
now
hee
sheds
teares
in
steed
of
blood
:
and
confesses
his
owne
wrong
,
and
Dauids
integrity
;
And
(
as
if
he
were
new
againe
entered
into
the
bounds
of
Naioth
in
Ramath
)
he
prayes
,
and
prophesies
good
to
him
,
whom
he
maliced
for
good
;
The
Lord
render
thee
good
for
that
thou
hast
done
to
mee
this
day
;
for
now
behold
I
know
that
thou
shalt
be
king
.
There
is
no
hart
made
of
flesh
,
that
some
time
or
other
relents
not
,
euen
flint
and
marble
,
will
in
some
wether
stand
on
dropes
.
I
cannot
think
these
teares
and
protestations
fayned
.
Doubtlesse
Saul
meant
as
he
said
,
and
passed
through
sensible
fits
of
good
and
euill
:
Let
no
man
like
himselfe
the
better
for
good
motions
;
the
prayse
and
benefit
of
those
guests
is
not
in
the
receit
,
but
the
retention
.
Who
,
that
had
seene
this
meeting
,
could
but
haue
thought
all
had
beene
sure
on
Dauids
side
?
What
can
secure
vs
if
not
teares
,
and
prayers
and
oathes
?
Doubtlesse
Dauids
men
which
knew
themselues
obnoxious
to
lawes
and
creditors
,
began
to
thinke
of
some
new
refuge
,
as
making
account
this
new
peeced
league
would
be
euerlasting
;
they
looked
when
Saul
would
take
Dauid
home
to
the
court
,
and
dissolue
his
army
,
and
recompence
that
vniust
persecution
with
iust
honor
;
when
behold
in
the
loose
,
Saul
goes
home
,
but
Dauid
and
his
men
goe
vp
vnto
the
hold
.
Wise
Dauid
knowes
Saul
not
to
be
more
kinde
,
then
vntrusty
;
and
therefore
had
rather
seeke
safely
in
his
hold
,
then
in
the
hold
of
an
hollow
and
vnsteedy
friendship
.
Heere
are
good
words
but
no
security
,
which
therefore
an
experienced
man
giues
the
hearing
,
but
stands
the
while
vpon
his
own
guard
.
No
charity
bindes
vs
to
a
trust
of
those
,
whom
we
haue
found
faithlesse
;
Credulity
vpon
weake
grounds
after
palpable
disapointments
,
is
the
daughter
of
folly
:
A
man
that
is
weatherwise
,
though
he
finde
an
abatement
of
the
storme
,
yet
will
not
stirre
from
vnder
his
shelter
whiles
hee
sees
it
thicke
in
the
winde
,
distrust
is
the
iust
gaine
of
vnfaithfulnesse
.
Nabal
and
Abigail
.
IF
innocency
could
haue
securd
from
Sauls
malice
,
Dauid
had
not
beene
persecuted
;
and
yet
vnder
that
wicked
King
,
aged
Samuel
dies
in
his
bed
.
That
there
might
be
no
place
for
enuy
,
the
good
Prophet
had
retyred
himselfe
to
the
Schooles
.
Yet
hee
that
hated
Dauid
,
for
what
hee
should
bee
,
did
no
lesse
hate
Samuel
for
what
hee
had
beene
.
Euen
in
the
midst
of
Sauls
malignity
,
there
remained
in
his
heart
impressions
of
awfulnesse
vnto
Samuel
:
hee
feared
,
where
he
loued
not
.
The
restraint
of
God
curbeth
the
rage
of
his
most
violent
enemies
,
so
as
they
cannot
doe
their
worst
.
As
good
husbands
,
doe
not
put
all
their
corne
to
the
ouen
,
but
saue
some
for
seed
,
so
doth
God
euer
in
the
worst
persecutions
.
SAMVEL
is
dead
,
Dauid
banished
,
Saul
tyranizeth
,
Israel
hath
good
cause
to
mourne
;
it
is
no
maruell
if
this
lamentation
be
vniuersall
.
There
is
no
Israelite
that
feeleth
not
the
losse
of
a
Samuel
.
A
good
Prophet
is
the
common
treasure
,
wherin
euery
gracious
soule
hath
a
share
That
man
hath
a
dry
heart
,
which
can
part
with
Gods
Prophet
without
teares
.
NABAL
was
according
to
his
name
foolish
;
yet
rich
and
mighty
.
Earthly
possessions
are
not
alwayes
accompanied
with
wit
and
grace
.
Euen
the
line
of
faithfull
Caleb
will
afford
an
ill-condition'd
Nabal
.
Vertue
is
not
like
vnto
lands
inheritable
.
All
that
is
traduced
with
the
seede
,
is
either
euill
,
or
not
good
.
Let
no
man
brag
with
the
Iewes
,
that
he
hath
Abram
to
his
father
;
God
hath
raised
vp
of
this
stone
,
a
sonne
to
Caleb
.
ABIGAIL
(
which
signified
her
fathers
ioy
)
had
sorrow
enough
to
bee
matched
with
so
vnworthy
an
husband
;
If
her
father
had
meant
,
shee
should
haue
had
ioy
in
herselfe
,
or
in
her
life
,
he
had
not
disposed
her
to
an
husband
(
though
rich
)
yet
fond
and
wicked
;
It
is
like
hee
married
her
to
the
wealth
,
not
to
the
man
.
Many
a
childe
is
cast
away
vpon
riches
.
Wealth
in
our
matches
,
should
bee
as
some
graines
or
scruples
in
the
balance
,
superadded
to
the
gold
of
vertuous
qualities
,
to
weigh
downe
the
scales
;
when
it
is
made
the
substancc
of
the
weight
,
and
good
qualities
the
appendance
,
there
is
but
one
earth
poysed
with
another
;
which
,
wheresoeuer
it
is
done
,
it
is
a
wonder
,
if
either
the
children
proue
not
the
parents
sorrow
,
or
the
parents
,
theirs
.
NABALS
sheep-shearing
was
famous
;
Three
thousand
fleeces
must
needes
require
many
hands
;
neither
is
any
thing
more
plentiful
commonly
then
a
Churles
feast
:
What
a
world
was
this
,
that
the
noble
Champion
&
Rescuer
of
Israel
,
Gods
Anoynted
,
is
driuen
to
send
to
a
base
Carle
for
victuals
?
It
is
no
measuring
of
men
by
the
depth
of
the
purse
,
by
outward
prosperity
.
Seruants
are
oft-times
set
on
horse-backe
,
whiles
Princes
walke
on
foot
.
Our
estimation
must
bee
led
by
their
inward
worth
,
which
is
not
alterable
by
time
,
nor
diminishable
with
externall
conditions
.
ONE
rag
of
a
Dauid
is
more
worth
,
then
the
ward-robes
of
a
thousand
Nabals
.
Euen
the
best
deseruings
may
want
.
No
man
may
be
contemned
for
his
necessity
;
perhaps
he
may
be
so
much
richer
in
grace
,
as
hee
is
poorer
in
estate
;
neither
hath
violence
or
casualty
more
impouerished
a
Dauid
,
then
his
pouerty
hath
enriched
him
.
Hee
,
whose
folly
hath
made
himselfe
miserable
,
is
iustly
rewarded
with
neglect
;
but
he
,
that
suffers
for
good
,
deserues
so
much
more
honour
from
others
,
as
his
distresse
is
more
.
Our
compassion
or
respect
must
be
ruled
,
according
to
the
cause
of
anothers
misery
.
ONE
good
turne
requires
another
;
in
some
cases
not
hurting
is
meritorious
:
Hee
that
should
examine
the
qualities
of
Dauids
followers
must
needes
grant
it
worthy
of
a
fee
,
that
Nabals
flocks
lay
vntouched
in
Carmel
;
but
more
,
that
Dauids
Souldiers
were
Nabals
Sheepheards
;
yea
,
the
keepers
of
his
shepheards
,
gaue
them
a
just
interest
in
that
sheep-shearing
feast
,
justly
should
they
haue
beene
set
at
the
vpper
end
of
the
table
.
That
Nabals
sheepe
were
safe
,
he
might
thanke
his
Shepheards
;
that
his
Shepheards
were
safe
,
hee
might
thanke
Dauids
Souldiers
;
It
is
no
small
benefit
that
wee
receiue
in
a
safe
protection
;
well
may
we
think
our
substance
due
,
where
wee
owe
our selues
.
Yet
this
churlish
Nabal
doth
not
onely
giue
nothing
to
Dauids
messengers
,
but
which
is
worse
then
nothing
,
ill
words
;
Who
is
Dauid
,
or
who
is
the
sonne
of
Ishai
;
There
be
many
seruants
now
a
dayes
,
that
breake
away
from
their
Masters
▪
Dauid
asked
him
bread
,
he
giues
him
stones
.
All
Israel
knew
,
and
honored
their
Deliuerer
;
yet
this
Clown
,
to
saue
his
victuals
,
will
needs
make
him
a
man
,
either
of
no
merits
of
ill
;
either
an
obscure
man
,
or
a
Fugitiue
.
Nothing
is
more
cheap
then
good
words
;
these
Nabal
might
haue
giuen
,
and
been
neuer
the
poorer
;
If
he
had
beene
resolued
to
shut
his
hands
,
in
a
feare
of
Sauls
reuenge
,
he
might
haue
so
tempered
his
deniall
,
that
the
repulse
might
haue
beene
free
from
offence
:
But
now
his
foule
mouth
doth
not
onely
deny
,
but
reuile
.
It
should
haue
beene
Nabals
glory
,
that
his
Tribe
yeelded
such
a
Successor
to
the
Throne
of
Israel
;
now
in
all
likely
hood
,
his
enuy
stirs
him
vp
to
disgrace
that
man
,
who
surpassed
him
in
honour
and
vertue
,
more
then
hee
was
surpassed
by
him
in
vertue
and
ease
;
Many
an
one
speaks
faire
,
that
meanes
ill
,
but
when
the
mouth
speakes
foule
,
it
argues
a
corrupt
heart
;
If
with
S.
Iames
his
verball
benefactors
,
wee
say
onely
,
Depart
in
peace
,
warme
your selues
,
fill
your
bellies
,
wee
shall
answer
for
hypocriticall
vncharitablenesse
,
but
if
wee
rate
&
curse
those
needy
soules
,
whom
we
ought
to
releeue
,
wee
shall
giue
a
more
fearefull
account
of
a
sauage
cruelty
,
in
trampling
on
those
whom
God
hath
humbled
.
If
healing
with
good
words
bee
justly
punishable
,
what
torment
is
there
for
those
that
wound
with
euill
.
DAVID
,
which
had
all
this
while
beene
in
the
schole
of
patience
;
hath
now
his
lesson
to
seeke
;
Hee
,
who
had
happily
digested
all
the
rayling
and
persecutions
of
a
wicked
Master
,
cannot
put
off
this
affront
of
a
Nabal
,
Nothing
can
asswage
his
choler
,
but
bloud
;
How
subiect
are
the
best
of
Gods
Saints
to
weake
passions
,
and
if
wee
haue
the
grace
to
ward
an
expected
blow
of
temptations
,
how
easily
are
wee
surprized
with
a
sudden
foe
.
Wherefore
serue
these
recorded
weaknesses
of
holy
men
,
but
to
strengthen
vs
against
the
conscience
of
our
infirmities
?
not
that
we
should
take
courage
to
imitate
them
in
the
euill
,
whereunto
they
haue
been
miscarried
;
But
we
should
take
heart
to
our selues
,
against
the
discouragement
of
our
own
euils
.
THE
wisdome
of
God
hath
so
contriued
it
,
that
commonly
(
in
societies
)
good
is
mixed
with
euill
;
wicked
Nabal
hath
in
his
house
a
wise
and
good
seruant
,
a
prudent
and
worthy
wife
;
That
wise
seruant
is
carefull
to
aduertise
his
Mistresse
of
the
danger
;
his
prudent
Mistresse
is
carefull
to
preuent
it
.
THE
liues
of
all
his
family
were
now
in
hazard
:
she
dares
not
commit
this
businesse
to
the
fidelity
of
a
messenger
,
but
forgetting
her
sex
,
puts
herselfe
into
the
errand
;
Her
foot
is
not
slow
,
her
hand
is
not
empty
;
According
to
the
offence
shee
frames
her
satisfaction
;
Her
husband
refused
to
giue
,
shee
brings
a
bountiful
gift
;
her
husband
gaue
ill
words
,
shee
sweetens
them
with
a
meeke
and
humble
deprecation
;
Her
husband
could
say
,
Who
is
Dauid
?
she
fals
at
his
feet
,
her
husband
dismisses
Dauids
men
empty
,
she
brings
her
seruants
laden
with
prouision
;
as
if
it
had
been
only
meant
to
ease
the
repelled
messengers
of
the
carriage
,
not
to
scant
them
of
the
required
beneuolence
;
No
wit
,
no
art
could
deuise
a
more
pithy
and
powerfull
Oratory
:
As
all
satisfaction
,
so
hers
,
begins
with
a
confession
,
wherein
shee
deeply
blameth
the
folly
of
her
husband
:
She
could
not
haue
been
a
good
wife
,
if
shee
had
not
honoured
her
vnworthy
head
;
If
a
stranger
should
haue
termed
him
foole
in
her
hearing
,
hee
could
not
haue
gone
away
in
peace
:
Now
to
saue
his
life
,
she
is
bold
to
acknowledge
his
folly
:
It
is
a
good
disparagement
that
preserueth
.
There
is
the
same
way
to
our
peace
in
heauen
;
the
only
meanes
to
escape
judgement
,
is
to
complaine
of
our
owne
vilenesse
;
shee
pleadeth
her
ignorance
of
the
fact
,
and
therein
,
her
freedome
from
the
offence
;
she
humbly
craueth
acceptation
of
her
present
,
with
pardon
of
the
fault
;
she
professeth
Dauids
honorable
acts
and
merits
;
shee
foretels
his
future
successe
and
glory
;
she
layes
before
him
the
happy
peace
of
his
soule
,
in
refraining
from
innocent
bloud
.
Dauids
brest
,
which
could
not
through
the
seeds
of
grace
,
grow
to
a
stubbornesse
in
ill
resolutions
,
cannot
but
relent
with
these
powerfull
and
feasonable
perswasions
;
and
now
,
in
steed
of
reuenge
,
hee
blesseth
God
for
sending
Abigail
to
meet
him
;
he
blesseth
Abigail
for
her
councell
,
hee
blesseth
the
councell
for
so
wholsome
efficacy
,
and
now
reioyceth
more
in
being
ouercome
with
a
wise
and
gracious
aduice
,
then
he
would
haue
reioyced
in
a
reuengefull
victory
.
A
good
heart
is
easily
stayed
from
sinning
,
and
is
glad
when
it
findes
occasion
to
bee
crossed
in
ill
purposes
;
Those
secret
checks
which
are
raised
within
it selfe
,
do
readily
conspire
with
all
outward
retentiues
;
It
neuer
yeelded
to
a
wicked
motion
,
without
much
reluctation
,
and
when
it
is
ouercome
,
it
is
but
with
halfe
a
consent
;
whereas
peruerse
and
obdurate
sinners
,
by
reason
they
take
full
delight
in
euill
,
and
haue
already
in
their
conceit
swallowed
the
pleasure
of
sin
,
abide
not
to
bee
resisted
,
running
on
headily
,
in
those
wicked
courses
they
haue
propounded
,
in
spight
of
opposition
;
and
if
they
bee
forcibly
stopped
in
their
way
,
they
grow
sullen
and
mutinous
.
Dauid
had
not
only
vowed
,
but
deeply
sworne
the
death
of
Nabal
,
and
all
his
family
,
to
the
very
dog
that
lay
at
his
doore
;
yet
now
he
praiseth
God
,
that
hath
giuen
the
occasion
and
grace
to
violate
it
.
Wicked
vowes
are
ill
made
,
but
worse
kept
.
Our
tongue
cannot
tye
vs
to
commit
sinne
.
Good
men
thinke
themselues
happy
,
that
since
they
had
not
the
grace
to
deny
sin
;
yet
they
had
not
the
opportunity
to
accomplish
it
.
If
Abigail
had
fit
still
at
home
,
Dauid
had
sinned
,
and
she
had
dyed
:
Now
her
discreet
admonition
hath
preserued
her
from
the
sword
,
and
diuerted
him
from
bloudshed
.
And
now
,
what
thankes
,
what
benedictons
hath
shee
for
this
seasonable
Councell
.
How
should
it
encourage
vs
to
admonish
our
brethren
;
to
see
that
if
wee
preuaile
,
wee
haue
blessings
from
them
;
if
we
preuaile
not
,
we
haue
yet
blessings
from
God
,
and
thankes
of
our
owne
hearts
.
How
neere
was
Nabal
to
a
mischeefe
,
and
perceiues
it
not
?
Dauid
was
comming
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
to
cut
his
throat
,
while
hee
was
feasting
in
his
house
without
feare
;
Little
doe
sinners
know
,
how
neere
their
iollity
is
to
perdition
.
Many
time
judgement
is
at
the
threshold
,
whiles
drunkennesse
and
surfet
are
at
the
boord
.
Had
he
beene
any
other
then
●
Nabal
,
he
had
not
sate
downe
to
feast
,
till
he
had
beene
sure
of
his
peace
with
Dauid
;
either
not
to
expect
danger
,
or
not
to
cleare
it
,
was
sottish
;
So
foolish
are
carnall
men
,
that
giue
themselues
ouer
to
their
pleasures
,
whiles
there
are
deadly
quarrels
depending
against
them
in
Heauen
.
There
is
nothing
wherein
wisdome
is
more
seene
,
then
in
the
temperate
vse
of
prosperity
.
A
Nabal
cannot
abound
,
but
he
must
be
drunke
and
surfet
;
Excesse
is
a
true
argument
of
folly
:
We
vse
to
say
,
that
When
drinke
is
in
,
wit
is
out
;
but
if
wit
were
not
out
,
drinke
would
not
be
in
.
It
was
no
time
to
aduise
Nabal
,
while
his
reason
was
drowned
in
a
deluge
of
wine
.
A
beast
or
a
stone
is
as
capable
of
good
councell
,
as
a
Drunkard
.
Oh
that
the
noblest
Creature
should
so
farre
abase
himselfe
,
as
for
a
little
liquor
,
to
lose
the
vse
of
those
faculties
,
whereby
he
is
a
Man
.
Those
that
haue
to
doe
with
drinke
or
phrenzy
,
must
be
glad
to
watch
times
;
So
did
Abigail
,
who
the
next
morning
presents
to
her
husband
,
the
view
of
his
faults
,
of
his
danger
,
He
then
sees
how
neere
hee
was
to
death
,
and
felt
it
not
.
That
worldly
minde
is
so
apprehensiue
of
the
death
that
should
haue
beene
,
as
that
hee
dies
,
to
thinke
he
had
like
to
haue
dyed
;
Who
would
think
a
man
could
bee
so
affected
with
a
danger
past
,
and
yet
so
sencelesse
of
a
future
,
yea
imminent
?
He
that
was
yester-night
as
a
beast
,
is
now
as
a
stone
;
hee
was
then
ouer-merry
,
now
dead
and
lumpish
;
Carnall
hearts
are
euer
in
extremity
.
If
they
bee
once
downe
,
their
desection
is
desperate
,
because
they
haue
no
inward
comfort
,
to
mitigate
their
sorrow
;
What
difference
there
was
betwixt
the
disposition
of
Dauid
and
Nabal
?
How
oft
had
Dauid
beene
in
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
and
feared
no
euill
?
Nabal
is
but
once
put
in
minde
of
a
death
that
might
haue
been
,
and
is
stricken
dead
.
It
is
just
with
God
,
that
they
who
liue
without
grace
,
should
dye
without
comfort
;
neither
can
we
expect
better
,
while
wee
goe
on
in
our
sins
.
The
speech
of
Abigail
smote
Nabal
into
a
qualme
;
that
tongue
had
doubtlesse
oft
aduised
him
well
,
and
preuailed
not
;
now
,
occasions
his
death
,
whose
reformation
it
could
not
effect
;
shee
meant
nothing
but
his
amendment
;
God
meant
to
make
that
louing
Instrument
the
meanes
of
his
reuenge
:
she
speakes
,
and
God
strikes
;
within
ten
dayes
,
that
swound
ends
in
death
.
And
now
Nabal
payes
deare
for
his
vncharitable
reproch
;
for
his
riotous
excesse
;
That
God
,
which
would
not
suffer
Dauid
to
right
himselfe
by
his
owne
sword
,
takes
the
quarrell
of
his
Seruant
into
his
owne
hand
,
Dauid
hath
now
his
ends
without
sin
;
reioycing
in
the
just
executions
of
God
,
who
would
neither
suffer
him
to
sinne
in
reuenging
,
nor
suffer
his
aduersary
to
sin
vnreuenged
.
Our
louing
God
is
more
angry
with
the
wrongs
done
to
his
seruants
,
then
themselues
can
be
,
and
knowes
how
to
punish
that
justly
,
which
we
could
not
vndertake
with
wronging
God
,
more
then
men
haue
wronged
vs
.
He
that
saith
,
Vengeance
is
mine
,
I
will
repay
,
repayes
oft-times
when
we
haue
forgiuen
,
when
we
haue
forgotten
;
and
cals
to
reckoning
after
our
discharges
;
It
is
dangerous
offending
any
fauorite
of
him
,
whose
displeasure
and
reuenge
is
euerlasting
.
How
farre
God
lookes
beyond
our
purposes
?
Abigail
came
only
to
plead
for
an
ill
husband
;
and
now
God
makes
this
iourney
a
preparation
for
a
better
;
So
that
in
one
act
,
shee
preserud
an
ill
husband
,
and
wonne
a
good
one
for
the
future
;
Dauid
well
remembers
her
comely
person
,
her
wife
speeches
,
her
gracefull
carriage
;
and
now
,
when
modesty
found
it
seasonable
;
he
sendes
to
sue
to
her
,
which
had
beene
his
suppliant
;
she
intreated
for
her
husband
,
Dauid
treates
with
her
for
his
wife
;
her
request
was
to
escape
his
sword
,
hee
wisheth
her
to
his
bed
;
It
was
a
faire
suite
to
change
a
Dauid
for
a
Nabal
;
to
become
Dauids
Queene
,
in
steed
of
Nabals
drudge
;
shee
that
learned
humilitie
vnder
so
hard
a
Tuter
,
abaseth
her selfe
no
lesse
when
Dauid
offers
to
aduance
her
;
(
Let
thine
hand-maid
be
a
seruant
to
wash
the
feet
of
the
seruants
of
my
Lord
)
None
are
so
fit
to
be
great
,
as
those
that
can
stoope
loewst
:
How
could
Dauid
be
more
happy
in
a
wife
;
he
finds
at
once
piety
,
wisdom
,
humility
,
faithfulnes
,
wealth
,
beauty
?
How
could
Abigail
bee
more
happy
in
an
husband
,
then
in
the
Prophet
,
the
Champion
,
the
Anoynted
of
God
?
Those
mariages
are
well
made
,
wherein
vertues
are
matched
,
and
happinesse
is
mutuall
.
Dauid
and
Achish
.
GOOD
motions
that
fall
into
wicked
harts
,
are
like
some
sparks
that
fall
from
the
flint
and
steele
,
into
wet
tinder
;
lightsome
for
the
time
,
but
soone
out
.
After
Sauls
teares
and
protestations
,
yet
is
he
now
againe
,
in
the
wildernes
with
three
thousand
men
to
hunt
after
inocent
Dauid
:
How
inuincible
is
the
charity
and
loyalty
of
an
honest
hart
?
The
same
hand
that
spared
Saul
in
the
caue
,
spares
him
sleeping
in
the
field
;
The
same
hand
that
cut
away
the
lappe
of
his
maisters
garment
;
caryed
away
his
speare
;
that
speare
,
which
might
as
well
haue
caryed
away
,
the
life
of
the
owner
;
is
only
born
away
for
a
proofe
of
the
fidelity
of
the
bearer
.
Still
Saul
is
strong
,
but
Dauid
victorious
,
and
triumphs
ouer
the
malice
of
his
persecutor
;
Yet
still
the
victor
flyeth
,
from
him
whom
he
hath
ouercome
;
A
man
that
sees
;
how
farre
Saul
was
transported
,
with
his
rancorous
enuy
,
cannot
but
say
,
that
hee
was
neuer
more
mad
then
when
he
was
sober
;
For
euen
after
he
had
said
(
Blessed
art
thou
my
sonne
Dauid
,
thou
shalt
do
great
things
and
also
preuaile
;
)
yet
still
hee
pursues
him
;
whom
hee
grants
assured
to
preuaile
;
what
is
this
but
to
resolue
to
loose
his
labour
in
sinning
?
and
in
spight
of
himselfe
to
offend
?
How
shamefull
is
our
inequality
of
disposition
to
good
?
We
know
we
cannot
misse
of
the
reward
of
well-doing
,
and
yet
doe
it
not
;
whiles
wicked
men
cast
away
their
endeauours
vpon
those
euill
proiects
,
whereof
they
are
sure
to
faile
;
sinne
blindes
the
eyes
and
hardens
the
heart
,
and
thrusts
men
into
wilfull
mischiefes
,
how
euer
dangerous
,
how
euer
impossible
;
and
neuer
leaues
them
till
it
haue
brought
them
to
vtter
confusion
.
THE
ouer-long
continuance
of
a
tentation
,
may
easily
weary
the
best
patience
:
and
may
attaine
that
by
protraction
,
which
it
could
neuer
doe
by
violence
;
Dauid
himselfe
at
last
begins
to
bend
vncler
this
triall
;
and
resolues
so
to
flee
from
Saul
,
as
that
hee
runnes
from
the
Church
of
God
;
and
whiles
he
will
auoyde
the
malice
of
his
master
,
ioynes
himselfe
with
Gods
enemies
.
The
greatest
Saints
vpon
earth
,
are
not
alwayes
vpon
the
same
pitch
of
spirituall
strength
;
He
that
sometimes
said
(
I
will
not
be
affraid
for
ten
thousand
,
now
saies
,
I
shall
perish
one
day
by
the
hand
of
Saul
)
He
had
wont
to
consult
with
God
,
now
hee
saies
thus
in
his
owne
hart
;
How
many
euident
experiments
had
Dauid
of
Gods
deliuerances
;
how
certaine
and
cleare
predictions
of
his
future
Kingdome
;
how
infallible
earnest
was
the
holy
oyle
,
wherewith
hee
was
anoynted
,
of
the
crowne
of
Israel
?
And
yet
(
Dauid
said
in
his
heart
,
I
shall
now
perish
one
day
by
the
hand
of
Saul
:
)
The
best
faith
,
is
but
like
the
twy-light
,
mixed
with
some
degrees
of
darkness
,
&
infidelity
;
We
doe
vtterly
misreakon
the
greatest
earthly
holinesse
,
if
we
exempt
it
from
infirmities
,
It
is
not
long
since
Dauid
told
Saul
,
that
those
wicked
enemies
of
his
,
which
cast
him
out
from
abiding
in
the
inheritance
of
the
Lord
,
did
as
good
as
bid
him
;
Goe
serue
other
Gods
,
yet
now
is
he
gone
from
the
inheritance
of
God
,
into
the
land
of
the
Philistims
;
That
Saul
might
seeke
him
no
more
,
hee
hides
himselfe
out
of
the
lists
of
the
Church
,
where
a
good
man
would
not
looke
for
him
:
Once
before
had
Dauid
fled
to
this
Achish
,
when
hee
was
glad
to
scrabble
on
the
doozes
,
and
let
his
spittle
fal
vpon
his
beard
,
in
a
semblance
of
madnesse
,
that
he
might
escape
,
yet
now
in
a
semblance
of
friendship
,
is
hee
returned
to
saue
that
life
,
which
he
was
in
danger
to
haue
lost
in
Israel
;
Goliah
the
Champion
of
the
Philistims
,
whom
Dauid
slew
,
was
of
Gath
;
yet
Dauid
dwells
with
Achish
King
of
the
Philistims
in
Gath
;
Euen
amongst
them
whose
fore-skins
he
had
presented
to
Saul
,
by
two
hundreds
at
once
,
doth
Dauid
choose
to
reside
for
safety
:
Howsoeuer
it
was
a
weakenesse
in
Dauid
,
thus
by
his
league
of
amity
to
strengthen
the
enemies
of
God
,
yet
doth
not
God
take
aduantage
of
it
for
his
ouerthrow
,
but
giues
him
protection
,
euen
where
his
presence
offended
;
and
giues
him
fauour
where
himselfe
bore
iust
hatred
;
Oh
the
infinite
patience
and
mercy
of
our
God
,
who
doth
good
to
vs
for
our
euill
,
and
in
the
very
act
of
our
prouocation
vpholdeth
,
yea
,
blesseth
vs
with
preseruation
.
Could
Saul
haue
rightly
considered
it
,
hee
had
found
it
no
small
losse
and
impairing
to
his
kingdome
,
that
so
valiant
a
Captaine
,
attended
with
sixe
hundred
able
soldiers
,
and
their
families
should
forsake
his
land
,
and
ioyne
with
his
enemies
;
yet
he
is
not
quiet
till
he
haue
abandoned
his
owne
strength
:
The
world
hath
none
so
great
enemy
to
a
wicked
man
,
as
himselfe
;
his
hands
cannot
be
held
from
his
owne
mischiefe
;
hee
will
needs
make
his
friends
,
enemies
;
his
enemies
,
victors
,
himselfe
,
miserable
.
DAVID
was
too
wise
,
to
cast
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
a
Philistim
King
,
without
assurance
;
What
assurance
could
hee
haue
but
promises
?
Those
,
Dauid
had
from
Saul
abundantly
,
and
trusted
them
not
;
Hee
dares
trust
the
fidelity
of
a
Pagan
,
hee
dares
not
trust
the
vowes
of
a
King
of
Israel
;
There
may
bee
fidelity
without
the
Church
,
and
falshood
within
:
It
need
not
bee
any
newes
to
finde
some
Turks
true
,
and
some
Christians
faithlesse
.
EVEN
vnwise
men
are
taught
by
experience
,
how
much
more
they
,
who
haue
wit
to
learne
without
it
?
Dauid
had
well
found
,
what
it
was
to
liue
in
a
Court
;
He
therfore
,
whom
enuy
droue
from
the
Court
of
Israel
,
voluntarily
declines
the
Philistim
Court
;
and
sies
for
a
country-habitation
;
It
had
not
beene
possible
for
so
noted
a
stranger
,
after
so
much
Philistim-bloud
shed
,
to
liue
long
in
such
eminency
,
amongst
the
prease
of
those
,
whose
sons
,
or
brothers
,
or
fathers
,
or
allies
,
he
had
slaughtered
,
without
some
perilous
machination
of
his
ruine
;
therfore
he
makes
suit
for
an
earely
remoue
:
(
For
why
should
thy
seruant
dwell
in
the
cheefe
City
of
the
Kingdome
with
thee
?
)
Those
that
would
stand
sure
,
must
not
affect
too
much
height
,
or
conspicuity
;
The
tall
Cedars
are
most
subiect
to
winds
and
lightnings
,
whiles
the
shrubs
of
the
valleyes
stand
vnmooued
;
Much
greatnesse
doth
but
make
a
fairer
marke
for
euill
;
There
is
true
firmnesse
and
safety
in
mediocrity
.
How
rarely
is
it
seene
,
that
a
man
loseth
by
his
modesty
?
The
change
fell
out
well
to
Dauid
of
Ziklag
,
for
Gath
;
Now
he
hath
a
City
of
his
owne
;
All
Israel
,
where
he
was
anoynted
,
afforded
him
not
so
much
possession
:
Now
the
City
,
which
was
anciently
assigned
to
Iudah
,
returnes
to
the
iust
Owner
;
and
is
by
this
meanes
entayled
to
the
Crowne
of
Dauids
Successours
.
Besides
,
that
now
might
Dauid
liue
out
of
the
sight
,
and
hearing
of
the
Philistim
Idolatries
,
and
enioy
God
no
lesse
in
the
wals
of
a
Philistim-City
,
then
in
an
Israelitish
wildernesse
;
withall
,
an
happy
opportunity
was
now
opened
to
his
friends
of
Israel
,
to
resort
vnto
his
ayd
;
the
heads
of
the
thousands
that
were
of
Manasseh
,
and
many
valiant
Captaines
of
the
other
Tribes
,
fell
dayly
to
him
,
and
raised
his
six
hundred
followers
to
an
army
,
like
the
Host
of
God
.
The
deserts
os
Israel
could
neuer
haue
yeelded
Dauid
so
great
an
aduantage
:
That
God
,
whose
the
earth
is
makes
room
for
his
own
euery-where
;
and
oft
times
prouideth
them
a
forraine
home
,
more
kindely
then
the
natiue
;
It
is
no
matter
for
change
of
our
soyle
,
so
wee
change
not
our
God
;
If
we
can
euery
where
acknowledge
him
,
hee
will
no
where
bee
wanting
to
vs
.
It
was
not
for
Gods
Champion
to
be
idle
;
no
sooner
is
he
free
from
Sauls
sword
,
then
hee
begins
an
offensiue
war
against
the
Amalekites
,
Girzites
,
Geshurites
:
Hee
knew
these
Nations
branded
by
God
to
destruction
;
neither
could
his
increasing
army
be
maintained
with
a
little
▪
By
one
act
therefore
,
he
both
reuenges
for
God
,
and
prouides
for
his
Host
.
Had
it
not
beene
for
that
old
quarrell
,
which
God
had
with
this
people
,
Dauid
could
not
be
excused
from
a
bloudy
cruelty
,
in
killing
whole
Countries
,
onely
for
the
benefit
of
the
spoyle
:
Now
his
Souldiers
were
at
once
,
Gods
Executioners
,
and
their
owne
Forragers
.
The
interuention
of
a
command
from
the
Almighty
,
alters
the
state
of
any
act
;
and
makes
that
worthy
of
praise
,
which
els
were
no
better
then
damnable
.
It
is
now
Iustice
,
which
were
otherwise
murder
;
The
will
of
God
is
the
rule
of
good
;
what
neede
we
enquire
into
other
reasons
,
of
any
act
or
determination
,
when
wee
heare
it
comes
from
Heauen
?
How
many
hundred
yeeres
had
this
brood
of
Cananites
liued
securely
in
their
Country
;
since
God
commanded
them
to
bee
rooted
out
,
and
now
promised
themselues
the
certainest
peace
?
The
Philistims
were
their
friends
,
if
not
their
Lords
;
The
Israelites
had
their
hands
full
,
neither
did
they
know
any
grudge
betwixt
them
and
their
neighbours
,
when
suddenly
the
sword
of
Dauid
cuts
them
off
,
and
leaues
none
aliue
to
tell
the
newes
.
THERE
is
no
safety
in
protraction
;
with
men
,
delay
causeth
forgetfulnesse
,
or
abates
the
force
of
anger
;
as
all
violent
motions
are
weakest
at
the
furthest
;
but
with
him
,
to
whom
all
times
are
present
,
what
can
be
gained
by
prorogation
?
Alas
,
what
can
it
preuaile
any
of
the
cursed
seed
of
Canaan
,
that
they
haue
made
a
truce
with
Heauen
,
and
a
league
with
Hell
?
Their
day
is
comming
,
and
is
not
the
further
off
,
because
they
expect
it
not
.
MISERABLE
were
the
straits
of
Dauid
;
while
he
was
driuen
,
not
onely
to
maintaine
his
army
by
spoyle
,
but
to
colour
his
spoyle
by
a
sinfull
dissimulation
;
He
tels
Achish
,
that
he
had
beene
rouing
against
the
South
or
Iudah
,
and
the
South
of
the
Ierahmelites
,
and
the
South
of
the
Kenites
;
either
falsely
,
or
doubtfully
,
so
as
hee
meant
to
deceiue
him
,
vnder
whom
hee
liued
,
and
by
whom
hee
was
trusted
:
If
Achish
were
a
Philistim
,
yet
hee
was
Dauids
frend
,
yea
his
Patron
;
and
if
hee
had
beene
neither
,
it
had
not
becomne
Dauid
to
bee
false
.
The
infirmities
of
Gods
children
neuer
appeare
,
but
in
their
extremities
.
It
is
hard
for
the
best
man
,
to
say
,
how
far
he
will
bee
tempted
.
If
a
man
wil
put
himselfe
among
Philistims
,
hee
cannot
promise
to
come
forth
innocent
.
How
easily
doe
we
beleeue
that
which
we
wish
;
The
more
credit
Achish
giues
vnto
Dauid
,
the
more
sin
it
was
to
deceiue
him
.
And
now
the
conceit
of
this
ingagement
,
procures
him
a
further
seruice
.
The
Philistims
are
assembled
to
fight
with
Israel
;
Achish
dares
trust
Dauid
on
his
side
;
yea
,
to
keepe
his
head
for
euer
;
neither
can
Dauid
:
do
any
lesse
then
promise
his
ayd
against
his
owne
flesh
:
Neuer
was
Dauid
,
in
all
his
life
,
driuen
to
so
hard
an
exigent
:
neuer
was
hee
so
extremely
perplexed
;
For
what
should
he
do
now
▪
To
fight
with
Achish
,
he
was
tyed
by
promise
,
by
merit
▪
Not
to
fight
against
Israel
,
hee
was
tyed
by
his
calling
,
by
his
vnction
;
Not
to
fight
for
Achish
,
were
to
bee
vnthankfull
;
To
fight
against
Israel
,
were
to
be
vnnaturall
;
Oh
what
an
inward
battle
must
Dauid
needes
haue
in
his
brest
,
when
he
thinks
of
this
battle
of
Israel
,
and
the
Philistims
;
How
doth
he
wish
now
,
that
hee
had
rather
stood
to
the
hazard
of
Sauls
perfecution
,
then
to
haue
put
himselfe
vpon
the
fauour
of
Achish
;
He
must
fight
on
one
side
,
and
on
whether
side
soeuer
hee
should
fight
,
he
could
not
auoyd
to
be
treacherous
;
a
condition
worse
then
death
,
to
an
honest
heart
;
which
way
hee
would
haue
resolued
,
if
it
had
comne
to
the
execution
,
who
can
know
,
since
himselfe
was
doubtfull
?
either
course
had
beene
no
better
then
desperate
.
How
could
the
Israelites
euer
haue
receiued
him
for
their
King
,
who
in
the
open
field
,
had
fought
against
them
?
And
contrarily
,
if
hee
would
haue
fought
against
his
frend
,
for
his
enemy
;
against
Achish
for
Saul
,
he
was
now
inuironed
with
jealous
Philistims
;
and
might
rather
looke
for
the
punishment
of
his
treason
,
then
the
glory
of
a
victory
.
HIS
heart
had
led
him
into
these
straits
;
the
Lord
findes
a
way
to
lead
him
out
:
The
suggestions
of
his
enemies
do
herein
befrend
him
;
The
Princes
of
the
Philistims
(
whether
of
enuy
,
or
suspition
)
plead
for
Dauids
dismission
,
(
Send
this
fellow
back
,
that
he
may
goe
againe
to
his
place
,
which
thou
hast
appoynted
him
,
and
let
him
not
goe
downe
to
the
battle
,
lest
he
be
an
aduersary
to
vs
.
)
No
aduocate
could
haue
said
more
,
himselfe
durst
not
haue
sayd
so
much
.
Oh
the
wisdome
,
and
goodnesse
of
our
God
,
that
can
raise
vp
an
aduersary
to
deliuer
out
of
those
euils
,
which
our
frends
cannot
;
That
by
the
sword
of
an
enemy
,
can
let
out
that
apostume
,
which
no
Physician
could
tell
how
to
cure
:
It
would
be
wide
with
vs
somtimes
,
if
it
were
not
for
others
malice
.
There
could
not
bee
a
more
just
question
,
then
this
of
the
Philistim
Princes
,
What
doe
these
Hebrewes
here
?
An
Israelite
is
out
of
his
element
,
when
he
is
in
an
army
of
Philistims
:
The
true
seruants
of
God
are
in
their
due
places
,
when
they
are
in
opposition
to
his
enemies
.
Profession
of
hostility
becomes
them
better
then
leagues
of
amity
.
YET
Achish
likes
Dauids
conuersation
and
presence
so
well
,
that
he
professeth
himselfe
pleased
with
him
,
as
with
an
Angell
of
God
;
How
strange
it
is
to
heare
,
that
a
Philistim
should
delight
in
that
holy
man
,
whom
an
Israelite
abhors
,
and
should
be
loth
to
be
quit
of
Dauid
,
whom
Saul
hath
expelled
.
Termes
of
ciuility
be
equally
open
to
all
religions
,
to
all
professions
:
The
common
graces
of
Gods
children
,
are
able
to
attract
loue
from
the
most
obstinate
enemies
of
goodnesse
;
If
we
affect
them
for
by-respects
of
valour
,
wisdome
,
discourse
,
wit
,
it
is
their
praise
,
not
ours
,
But
if
for
diuine
grace
and
religion
,
it
is
our
praise
with
theirs
.
SVCH
now
was
Dauids
condition
,
that
hee
must
plead
for
that
he
feared
,
and
argue
against
that
which
hee
desired
:
(
What
haue
I
done
?
and
what
hast
thou
found
in
thy
seruant
,
that
I
may
not
goe
,
and
fight
against
the
enemies
of
my
Lord
the
King
?
)
Neuer
any
newes
could
bee
more
cordiall
to
him
then
this
,
of
his
dismission
;
yet
must
he
seeme
to
striue
against
it
,
with
an
importunate
profession
of
his
forwardnesse
to
that
act
,
which
hee
most
detested
.
One
degree
of
dissimulation
drawes
on
another
;
those
which
haue
once
giuen
way
to
a
faulty
course
,
cannot
easily
,
either
stop
or
turne
backe
;
but
are
in
a
sort
forced
to
second
their
ill
beginnings
,
with
worse
proceedings
.
It
is
a
dangerous
and
miserable
thing
,
to
cast
our selues
into
those
actions
,
which
draw
with
them
a
necessity
,
either
of
offending
,
or
miscarriage
.
Saul
and
the
Witch
of
Endor
.
EVEN
the
worst
men
may
somtimes
make
head
against
some
sinnes
.
Saul
hath
expelled
the
Sorcerers
out
of
the
land
of
Israel
;
and
hath
forbidden
magicke
vpon
paine
of
death
.
He
that
had
no
care
to
expell
Satan
out
of
his
owne
heart
,
yet
will
seeme
to
driue
him
out
of
his
kingdome
.
That
wee
see
wicked
men
oppose
themselues
to
some
sinnes
,
there
is
neither
maruell
,
nor
comfort
in
it
:
No
doubt
Satan
made
sport
at
this
edict
of
Saul
;
what
cares
he
to
be
banished
in
sorcery
,
whiles
he
is
entertained
in
malice
?
He
knew
and
found
Saul
his
;
whiles
he
resisted
;
and
smiled
to
yeeld
thus
farre
vnto
his
vassall
:
if
wee
quit
not
all
sinnes
,
he
will
be
content
wee
should
,
either
abandon
or
persecute
some
.
Where
is
▪
no
place
for
holy
feare
,
there
will
be
place
for
the
seruile
;
The
gracelesse
heart
of
Saul
was
astonied
at
the
Philistims
;
yet
was
neuer
moued
at
the
frowns
of
that
God
,
whose
anger
sent
them
,
nor
of
those
sinnes
of
his
,
which
procured
them
.
Those
that
cannot
feare
for
loue
,
shall
tremble
for
feare
:
and
how
much
better
is
awe
then
terror
?
preuention
then
confusion
?
There
is
nothing
more
lamentable
to
see
a
man
laugh
when
hee
should
feare
;
God
shall
laugh
when
such
a
ones
feare
commeth
:
Extremiry
of
distresse
,
will
send
euen
the
prophanest
man
to
God
;
like
as
the
drowning
man
,
reacheth
out
his
hand
to
that
bow
,
which
he
contemned
whiles
hee
stood
safe
on
the
banke
;
Saul
now
asketh
counsell
of
the
Lord
;
whose
Prophet
he
hated
,
whose
priests
he
slue
,
whose
anoynted
he
persecutes
;
Had
Saul
consulted
with
God
when
he
should
,
this
euill
had
not
beene
;
but
now
,
if
this
euill
had
not
beene
;
he
had
consulted
with
God
;
The
thanke
of
this
act
is
due
,
not
him
,
but
to
his
affection
;
A
forced
piety
is
thankelesse
,
and
vnprofitable
;
God
will
not
answere
him
neither
by
dreames
,
nor
by
vrim
,
nor
by
Prophets
.
Why
should
God
answer
,
that
man
by
dreames
,
who
had
resisted
him
waking
?
Why
should
he
answer
him
by
vrim
,
that
had
slaine
his
Priests
?
Why
should
he
answer
him
by
Prophets
,
who
hated
the
Father
of
the
Prophets
,
rebelled
against
the
word
of
the
Prophets
?
It
is
an
vnreasonable
vnequality
to
hope
to
finde
God
at
our
command
,
when
wee
would
not
be
at
his
;
To
looke
that
God
should
regard
our
voyce
in
trouble
,
when
wee
would
not
regard
his
,
in
peace
.
Vnto
what
mad
shiftes
are
men
driuen
by
despaire
?
If
God
will
not
answer
,
Satan
shall
;
(
Saul
said
to
his
seruants
,
seeke
me
a
woman
that
hath
a
familiar
spirit
)
If
Saul
had
not
known
this
course
Diuelish
,
why
did
he
decree
to
banish
it
,
to
mulct
it
with
death
?
yet
now
against
the
streame
of
his
conscience
,
he
will
seeke
to
those
whom
he
had
condemned
;
There
needs
no
other
iudge
of
Sauls
act
then
himselfe
;
had
hee
not
before
opposed
this
sinne
,
he
had
not
so
haynously
sinned
in
committing
it
;
There
cannot
bee
a
more
fearefull
signe
of
an
heart
giuen
vp
to
a
reprobate
sence
,
then
to
cast
it selfe
wilfully
into
those
sinnes
,
which
it
hath
proclaimed
to
detest
.
The
declinations
to
euill
are
many
times
insensible
,
but
when
it
breakes
forth
into
such
apparant
effects
,
euen
others
eies
may
discerne
it
;
What
was
Saul
the
better
to
fore-know
the
issue
of
his
approaching
battaile
?
If
this
consultation
could
haue
strengthned
him
against
his
enemies
,
or
promoted
his
victory
,
there
might
haue
bene
some
colour
for
so
foule
an
act
;
Now
,
what
could
hee
gaine
,
but
the
satisfying
of
his
bootlesse
curiosity
;
in
fore-seeing
that
,
which
hee
should
not
be
able
to
auoyd
?
Foolish
men
giue
a
way
their
soules
for
nothing
;
The
itch
of
impertinent
and
vnprofitable
knowledge
,
hath
beene
the
heriditary
distroyer
of
the
sonnes
of
Adam
and
Eue
;
How
many
haue
perished
to
know
that
which
hath
procured
their
perishing
?
How
ambitious
should
wee
bee
to
know
those
things
,
the
knowledge
wherof
is
eternall
life
.
Many
a
leud
office
are
they
put
to
;
which
serue
wicked
masters
;
one
while
Sauls
seruants
are
set
to
kill
innocent
Dauid
;
another
while
,
to
shed
the
blood
of
Gods
Priests
;
and
now
they
must
goe
seeke
for
a
Witch
:
It
is
no
small
happinesse
to
attend
them
,
from
whom
we
may
receiue
precepts
and
examples
of
vertue
.
Had
Saul
bene
good
,
he
had
needed
no
disguise
;
Honest
actions
neuer
shame
the
doers
;
Now
that
hee
goeth
about
a
sinfull
businesse
,
hee
changeth
himselfe
;
he
seekes
the
shelter
of
the
night
,
he
takes
but
two
followers
with
him
;
It
is
true
,
that
if
Saul
had
comne
in
the
port
of
a
King
,
the
Witch
had
as
much
dissembled
her
condition
,
as
now
he
dissembleth
his
;
yet
it
was
not
only
desire
to
speed
,
but
guiltinesse
that
thus
altred
his
habit
;
such
is
the
power
of
conscience
,
that
euen
those
who
are
most
affected
to
euill
,
yet
are
ashamed
to
bee
thought
such
as
they
desire
to
be
.
Saul
needed
another
face
to
fit
that
tongue
,
which
should
say
(
Coniecture
to
me
by
the
familiar
spirit
,
and
bring
me
vp
whom
I
shall
name
vnto
thee
;
)
An
obdurate
heart
can
giue
way
to
any
thing
:
Notwithstanding
,
the
peremptory
edict
of
Saul
,
there
are
still
Witches
in
Israel
:
Neither
good
lawes
nor
carefull
executions
,
can
purge
the
Church
from
Malefactors
;
There
will
still
be
some
that
will
ieopard
their
heads
vpon
the
grossest
sins
;
No
garden
can
bee
so
curiously
tended
,
that
there
should
not
be
one
weed
left
in
it
.
Yet
so
farre
can
good
statutes
,
and
due
inflictions
of
punishment
vpon
offenders
,
preuaile
that
mischeeuous
persons
are
glad
to
pull
in
their
heads
;
and
dare
not
doe
ill
,
but
in
disguise
and
darknesse
.
It
is
no
small
aduantage
of
Iustice
,
that
it
affrights
sin
,
if
it
cannot
be
expelled
;
As
contrarily
,
wofull
is
the
condition
of
that
place
,
where
is
a
publique
profession
of
wickednesse
.
This
Witch
was
no
lesse
crafty
then
wicked
;
she
had
before
(
as
is
like
)
bribed
Officers
to
escape
inditement
,
lurke
in
secrecy
;
and
now
shee
will
not
worke
her
feats
without
security
;
her
suspition
proiects
the
worst
;
(
Wherefore
seekest
thou
to
take
me
in
a
snare
,
to
cause
me
to
dye
?
)
Oh
vaine
Sorceresse
,
that
could
bee
wary
to
auoyd
the
punishment
of
Saul
,
carelesse
to
auoyd
the
judgement
of
God
;
Could
wee
fore-thinke
what
our
sinne
would
cost
vs
,
we
durst
not
,
but
bee
innocent
:
This
is
a
good
and
seasonable
answer
for
vs
,
to
make
vnto
Satan
,
when
he
sollicites
vs
to
euill
(
Wherefore
seekest
thou
to
take
me
in
a
snare
,
to
cause
me
to
dye
?
)
Nothing
is
more
sure
then
this
intention
in
the
tempter
,
then
this
euent
in
the
issue
;
Oh
that
we
could
but
so
much
feare
the
eternall
paines
,
as
wee
doe
the
temporary
,
and
bee
but
so
carefull
to
saue
our
soules
from
torment
,
as
our
bodies
.
No
sooner
hath
Saul
sworne
her
safety
,
then
shee
addresseth
her
to
her
sorcery
;
Hope
of
impunity
drawes
on
sinne
with
boldnesse
;
were
it
not
for
the
delusions
of
false
promises
,
Satan
should
haue
no
Clients
.
Could
Saul
be
so
ignorant
,
as
to
thinke
that
Magick
had
power
ouer
Gods
deceased
Saints
,
to
raise
them
vp
;
yea
,
to
call
them
downe
from
their
rest
?
Time
was
,
when
Saul
was
among
the
Prophets
.
And
yet
now
,
that
he
is
in
the
impure
lodg
of
Diuels
,
how
sencelesse
he
is
,
to
say
,
Bring
me
vp
Samuel
?
It
is
no
rare
thing
,
to
lose
euen
our
wit
and
judgement
together
with
graces
;
How
justly
are
they
giuen
ouer
to
sottishnesse
,
that
haue
giuen
themselues
ouer
to
sin
?
The
Sorceresse
(
it
seemes
)
exercising
her
coniurations
in
a
roome
apart
,
is
informed
by
her
Familiar
,
who
it
was
that
set
her
on
worke
;
shee
can
therefore
finde
time
,
in
the
midst
of
her
exorcismes
,
to
binde
the
assurance
of
her
owne
safety
,
by
expostulation
,
Shee
cryed
with
a
loud
voyce
,
Why
hast
thou
deceiued
mee
,
for
thou
art
Saul
,
)
The
very
name
of
Saul
was
an
accusation
;
Yet
is
hee
so
far
from
striking
his
brest
,
that
doubting
lest
this
feare
of
the
Witch
,
should
interrupt
the
desired
worke
,
hee
encourages
her
,
whom
he
should
haue
condemned
;
(
Be
not
afraid
;
)
He
that
had
more
cause
to
feare
,
for
his
owne
sake
,
in
an
expectation
of
just
judgement
,
cheeres
vp
her
,
that
feared
▪
nothing
but
himselfe
:
How
ill
doth
it
become
vs
,
to
giue
that
counsell
to
others
,
whereof
wee
haue
more
need
and
vse
in
our
owne
persons
?
As
one
that
had
more
care
to
satisfie
his
curiosity
,
then
her
suspicion
,
he
asks
,
What
sawest
thou
?
Who
would
not
haue
looked
,
that
Sauls
haire
should
haue
stared
on
his
head
,
to
heare
of
a
spirit
raised
?
His
sinne
hath
so
hardened
him
,
that
hee
rather
pleases
himselfe
in
it
,
which
hath
nothing
in
it
but
horror
;
So
far
is
Satan
content
to
descend
to
the
seruice
of
his
seruants
,
that
he
will
approue
his
fained
obedience
to
their
very
outward
sences
;
What
forme
is
so
glorious
,
that
hee
either
cannot
,
or
dare
not
vndertake
?
Here
Gods
ascend
out
of
the
earth
;
Elsewhere
Satan
transformes
him
into
an
Angell
of
light
;
What
wonder
is
it
,
that
his
wicked
Instruments
appeare
like
Saints
in
their
hypocriticall
dissimulation
?
If
wec
will
bee
iudging
by
the
appearance
,
we
shall
be
sure
to
erre
:
No
eie
could
distinguish
betwixt
the
true
Samuel
,
and
a
false
spirit
.
Saul
,
who
was
well
worthy
to
bee
deceiued
,
seeing
those
gray
haires
,
and
that
mantle
,
inclines
himselfe
to
the
ground
,
and
bowes
himselfe
;
Hee
that
would
not
worship
God
in
Samuel
aliue
,
now
worships
Samuel
in
Satan
;
and
no
meruel
;
Satan
was
now
become
his
refuge
in
stead
of
God
;
his
Vrim
was
darknesse
,
his
Prophet
a
Ghost
:
Euery
one
that
consults
with
Satan
,
worships
him
,
though
hee
bow
not
,
neither
doth
that
euill
spirit
desire
any
other
reuerence
,
then
to
bee
sought
to
.
How
cunningly
doth
Satan
resemble
,
not
onely
the
habit
and
gesture
,
but
the
language
of
Samuel
,
Wherefore
hast
thou
disquieted
me
,
and
wherefore
doest
thou
aske
of
mee
,
seeing
the
Lord
is
gone
from
thee
,
and
is
thine
enemy
?
Nothin
is
more
pleasing
to
that
euill
one
,
then
to
be
solicited
,
yet
in
the
person
of
Samuel
,
hee
can
say
,
Why
hast
thou
disquieted
mee
?
Had
not
the
Lord
beene
gone
from
Saul
,
he
had
neuer
comne
to
the
diuellish
Oracle
of
Endor
,
and
yet
the
counterfetting
spirit
can
say
,
Why
dost
thou
aske
of
mee
,
seeing
the
Lord
is
gone
from
thee
?
Satan
cares
not
how
little
he
is
knowne
to
bee
himselfe
;
hee
loues
to
passe
vnder
any
forme
,
rather
then
his
owne
.
The
more
holy
the
person
is
,
the
more
carefully
doth
Satan
act
him
,
that
by
his
stale
he
may
ensnare
vs
.
In
euery
motion
it
is
good
to
try
the
spirits
,
whether
they
bee
of
God
;
Good
words
are
no
meanes
,
to
distinguish
a
Prophet
from
a
Deuill
;
Samuel
himselfe
,
whiles
hee
was
aliue
,
could
not
haue
spoken
more
grauely
,
more
seuerely
,
more
diuinely
,
then
this
euill
Ghost
,
For
the
Lord
will
rent
thy
Kingdome
out
of
thy
hand
,
and
giue
it
thy
neighbour
Dauid
,
because
thou
obeyedst
not
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
nor
executedst
his
fierce
wrath
vpon
the
Amalekites
,
therefore
hath
the
Lord
done
this
vnto
thee
this
day
:
When
the
Diuell
himselfe
puts
on
grauity
and
religion
,
who
can
maruell
at
the
hypocrisie
of
men
?
Well
may
lewd
men
bee
good
Preachers
,
when
Satan
himselfe
can
play
the
Prophet
;
Where
are
those
Ignorants
,
that
thinke
charitably
of
charmes
and
spels
,
because
they
finde
nothing
in
them
,
but
good
words
?
What
Prophet
could
speake
better
words
,
then
this
Diuell
in
Samuels
mantle
?
Neither
is
there
at
any
time
so
much
danger
of
that
wicked
spirit
,
as
when
hee
speakes
best
.
I
could
wonder
to
heare
Satan
preach
thus
prophetically
,
if
I
did
not
know
,
that
as
he
was
once
a
good
Angell
,
so
hee
can
still
act
what
hee
was
;
Whiles
Saul
was
in
consultation
of
sparing
Agag
,
we
shall
neuer
finde
that
Satan
would
lay
any
block
in
his
way
;
Yea
,
then
he
was
a
prompt
Orator
,
to
induce
him
into
that
sin
;
now
that
it
is
past
&
gone
;
he
can
lade
Saul
with
fearfull
denunciations
of
judgment
;
Till
wee
haue
sinn'd
,
Satan
is
a
Parasite
,
when
wee
haue
sinn'd
,
hee
is
a
Tyrant
:
What
cares
hee
to
flatter
any
more
,
when
hee
hath
what
hee
would
?
Now
his
onely
worke
is
to
terrifie
,
and
confound
,
that
hee
may
enioy
what
hee
hath
won
;
How
much
better
is
it
seruing
that
Master
,
who
when
wee
are
most
deiected
with
the
conscience
of
euill
,
heartens
vs
with
inward
comfort
,
and
speakes
peace
to
the
soule
,
in
the
midst
of
tumult
?
Ziglag
spoyled
and
reuenged
.
HAD
not
the
King
of
the
Philistims
sent
Dauid
away
earely
,
his
wiues
,
&
his
people
and
substance
,
which
he
left
at
Ziglag
had
beene
vtterly
lost
;
Now
Achish
did
not
more
pleasure
Dauid
in
his
intertainment
,
then
in
his
dismission
.
Saul
was
not
Dauids
enemy
more
in
the
persecution
of
his
person
,
then
in
the
forbearance
of
God
enemies
;
Behold
,
thus
late
doth
Dauid
feele
the
smart
of
Sauls
sin
,
in
sparing
the
Amalekites
;
who
,
if
Gods
sentence
had
beene
duely
executed
,
had
not
now
suruiued
,
to
annoy
this
parcell
of
Israel
.
As
in
spirituall
respects
,
our
sins
are
alwayes
hurtfull
to
our selues
,
so
in
temporall
,
oft-times
preiudiciall
to
posterity
;
A
wicked
man
deserues
ill
of
those
,
he
neuer
liued
to
see
.
I
cannot
maruell
at
the
Amalekites
assault
made
vpon
the
Israelites
of
Ziglag
;
I
cannot
but
maruell
at
their
clemency
;
how
just
it
was
,
that
while
Dauid
would
giue
ayd
to
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
against
Ifrael
;
the
enemies
of
the
Church
should
rise
against
Dauid
,
in
his
peculiar
charge
of
Israel
:
But
whilst
Dauid
,
rouing
against
the
Amalekites
,
not
many
dayes
before
,
left
neither
man
nor
woman
aliue
,
how
strange
is
it
,
that
the
Amalekites
inuading
and
surprizing
Ziglag
(
in
reuenge
)
kill
neither
man
nor
woman
?
Shal
we
say
that
mercy
is
fled
from
the
brests
of
Israelites
,
and
rests
in
heathens
?
Or
shall
wee
rather
ascribe
this
to
the
gracious
restraint
of
God
,
who
hauing
designed
Amalek
to
the
slaughter
of
Israel
,
and
not
Israel
to
the
slaughter
of
Amalek
,
moued
the
hand
of
Israel
,
and
held
the
hands
of
Amalek
;
This
was
that
alone
,
that
made
the
heathens
take
vp
with
an
vn-bloody
reuenge
;
burning
only
the
walls
,
and
leading
away
the
persons
.
Israel
crossed
the
reuealed
will
of
God
,
in
sparing
Amalek
;
Amalek
fulfills
the
secret
will
of
God
in
sparing
Israel
.
It
was
still
the
lot
of
Amalek
,
to
take
Israel
at
all
aduantages
;
vpon
their
first
comming
out
of
Aegypt
,
when
they
were
weary
,
weake
,
and
vnarmed
,
then
did
Amalek
assault
them
:
And
now
,
when
one
part
of
Israel
was
in
the
field
against
the
Philistims
,
another
was
gone
with
the
Philistims
against
Israel
;
the
Amalakites
set
vpon
the
coasts
of
both
;
and
goes
away
laded
with
the
spoyle
:
No
other
is
to
be
exspected
of
our
spirituall
aduersaries
,
who
are
euer
readiest
to
assayle
,
when
we
are
the
vnreadiest
to
defend
.
It
was
a
wofull
spectacle
for
Dauid
and
his
Souldiers
,
vpon
their
returne
to
finde
ruines
and
ashes
in
steed
of
houses
,
and
in
steed
of
their
families
,
solitude
;
Their
citie
was
vanished
into
smoake
,
their
housholds
into
captiuity
;
neither
could
they
know
whom
to
accuse
,
or
where
to
enquire
for
redresse
;
whiles
they
made
account
that
their
home
should
recompence
their
tedious
journey
with
comfort
,
the
miserable
desolation
of
their
home
doubles
the
discomfort
of
their
journey
;
what
remained
there
but
teares
and
lamentations
?
They
lifted
vp
their
voices
,
and
wept
,
till
they
could
weepe
no
more
▪
Heere
was
plenty
of
nothing
but
misery
and
sorow
.
The
heart
of
euery
Israelite
was
brim-full
of
griefe
;
Dauids
ran
ouer
;
for
besides
that
his
crosse
was
the
same
with
theirs
,
all
theirs
was
his
alone
;
each
man
lookt
on
his
fellow
as
a
partner
of
affliction
,
but
euery
one
lookt
vpon
Dauid
as
the
cause
of
all
their
affliction
;
and
(
as
common
displeasure
is
neuer
but
fruitfull
of
reuenge
)
they
all
agree
to
stone
him
as
the
auther
of
their
vndoing
,
whom
they
followed
all
this
while
,
as
the
hopefull
meanes
of
their
aduancements
.
Now
Dauids
losse
is
his
least
griefe
;
neither
(
as
if
euery
thing
had
conspired
to
torment
him
)
can
he
looke
besides
the
aggrauation
of
his
sorrow
and
danger
;
Saul
and
his
souldiers
had
hunted
him
out
of
Israel
;
the
Philistim
Courtiers
had
hunted
him
from
the
fauour
of
Achish
;
the
Amalekites
spoyled
him
in
Ziglag
;
yet
all
these
are
easie
aduersaries
in
comparison
of
his
owne
;
his
owne
followers
are
so
farre
from
pittying
his
participation
of
the
losse
,
that
they
are
ready
to
kill
him
,
because
they
are
miserable
with
him
.
Oh
the
many
and
grieuous
perplexities
of
the
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
;
If
all
his
traine
had
ioyned
their
best
helpes
for
the
mitigation
of
his
griefe
,
their
cordials
had
beene
too
weake
,
but
now
the
vexation
that
arises
from
their
fury
,
and
malice
,
drowneth
the
sense
of
their
losse
,
and
were
enough
to
distract
the
most
resolute
heart
;
why
should
it
be
strange
to
vs
,
that
we
meete
with
hard
tryals
,
when
wee
see
the
deare
anoynted
of
God
thus
plunged
into
euils
?
What
should
the
distressed
Son
of
Ishai
now
doe
?
whether
should
he
thinke
to
turne
him
?
to
goe
backe
to
Israel
hee
durst
not
;
to
goe
to
Achish
he
might
not
;
to
abide
amongst
those
waste
heapes
he
could
not
;
or
if
there
might
haue
beene
harbor
in
those
burnt
walls
,
yet
there
could
bee
no
safety
to
remaine
with
those
mutinous
spirits
.
(
But
Dauid
comforted
himselfe
in
the
Lord
his
God
;
)
oh
happy
and
sure
refuge
of
a
faithfull
Soule
;
The
earth
yeelded
him
nothing
,
but
matter
of
disconsolation
,
and
heauines
;
he
lifts
his
eyes
aboue
the
hills
,
whence
commeth
his
saluation
;
It
is
no
meruaile
that
God
remembred
Dauid
in
all
his
troubles
;
Since
Dauid
in
all
his
troubles
,
did
thus
remember
his
God
;
hee
knew
that
though
no
mortall
eye
of
reason
;
or
sense
could
discerne
any
euasision
from
these
intricate
euils
,
yet
that
the
eye
of
diuine
prouidence
had
descryed
it
long
before
;
and
that
though
no
humane
power
could
make
way
for
his
safety
,
yet
that
the
ouer-ruling
hand
of
his
God
,
could
doe
it
with
ease
;
His
experience
had
assured
him
of
the
fidelity
of
his
Guardian
in
heauen
;
and
therfore
he
comforted
himselfe
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
In
uaine
is
comfort
expected
from
God
,
if
wee
consult
not
with
him
.
Abiathar
the
Priest
is
called
for
;
Dauid
was
not
in
the
court
of
Achish
,
without
the
Priest
by
his
side
;
nor
the
Priest
without
the
Ephod
;
Had
these
beene
left
behinde
in
Ziglag
,
they
had
beene
miscarried
with
the
rest
,
and
Dauid
had
now
beene
hopelesse
.
How
well
it
succeedes
to
the
great
,
when
they
take
God
with
them
in
his
Ministers
,
in
his
ordinances
?
As
contrarily
,
when
these
are
layd
by
,
as
superfluous
,
there
can
be
nothing
but
vncertainty
of
successe
,
or
certainty
of
mischeefe
.
The
presence
of
the
Priest
and
Ephod
,
would
haue
little
auailed
him
without
their
vse
;
by
them
he
askes
counsell
of
the
Lord
in
these
straits
.
The
mouth
and
eares
of
God
,
which
were
shut
vnto
Saul
,
are
open
vnto
Saul
,
are
open
vnto
Dauid
;
no
sooner
can
he
aske
,
then
hee
receiues
answer
;
and
the
answer
that
he
receiues
is
full
of
courage
and
comfort
.
(
Follow
,
for
thou
shalt
surely
ouertake
them
,
and
recouer
all
)
That
God
of
truth
,
neuer
disappoynted
any
mans
trust
.
Dauid
now
findes
,
that
the
eye
which
waited
vpon
God
,
was
not
sent
away
weeping
.
Dauid
therfore
,
and
his
men
,
are
now
vpon
their
march
after
the
Amalekite
:
It
is
no
lingring
,
when
God
bids
vs
goe
;
They
which
had
promised
rest
to
their
weary
limbs
,
after
their
returne
from
Achish
,
in
their
harbour
of
Ziglag
,
are
glad
to
forget
their
hopes
,
and
to
put
their
stiffe
joynts
vnto
a
new
taske
of
motion
;
It
is
no
maruell
,
if
two
hundred
of
them
were
so
ouertyred
,
with
their
former
toyle
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
passe
ouer
the
riuer
Besor
.
Dauid
was
a
true
type
of
Christ
.
We
follow
him
in
these
holy
wars
,
against
the
spirituall
Amalekites
.
All
of
vs
are
not
of
an
equall
strength
;
Some
are
carried
by
the
vigour
of
their
faith
,
through
all
difficulties
;
Others
,
after
long
pressure
,
are
ready
to
languish
in
the
way
;
Our
Leader
is
not
more
strong
then
pittifull
;
neither
doth
hee
scornfully
cashier
those
,
whose
desires
are
hearty
,
whiles
their
abilities
are
vnanswerable
;
How
much
more
should
our
charity
pardon
the
infirmities
of
our
brethen
;
and
allow
them
to
sit
by
the
stuffe
,
who
cannot
endure
the
march
?
The
same
Prouidence
,
which
appoynted
Dauid
to
follow
the
Amalekites
;
had
also
ordered
an
Aegyptian
to
be
cast
behinde
them
.
This
cast
seruant
,
whom
his
cruell
Master
,
had
left
to
faintnesse
and
famine
,
shall
bee
vsed
as
the
meanes
of
the
recouery
of
the
Israelites
losse
;
and
of
the
reuenge
of
the
Amalekites
.
Had
not
his
Master
neglected
him
,
all
these
rouers
of
Amalek
,
had
gone
away
with
their
life
and
booty
;
It
is
not
safe
to
despise
the
meanest
vassal
vpon
earth
.
There
is
a
mercy
and
care
due
to
the
most
despicable
peice
of
all
humanity
;
wherein
wee
cannot
bee
wanting
without
the
offence
,
without
the
punishment
of
God
.
Charity
distinguisheth
an
Israelite
from
an
Amalekite
.
Dauids
followers
are
strangers
to
this
Aegyptian
;
an
Amalekite
was
his
Master
;
His
Master
leaues
him
to
dye
(
in
the
field
)
of
sicknesse
and
hunger
;
these
strangers
releeued
him
:
and
ere
they
know
,
whether
they
might
by
him
receiue
any
light
in
their
pursuit
,
they
refresh
his
dying
spirits
with
bread
and
water
,
with
figs
and
raisins
;
Neither
can
the
haste
of
their
way
bee
any
hindrance
to
their
compassion
;
Hee
hath
no
Israelitish
blood
in
him
,
that
is
vtterly
mercilesse
;
Perhaps
,
yet
Dauids
Followers
might
also
,
in
the
hope
of
some
intelligence
,
shew
kindnesse
to
this
forlorne
Aegyptian
.
Worldly
wisdome
teacheth
vs
,
to
sow
small
courtesies
,
where
we
may
reape
large
haruests
of
recompence
:
No
sooner
are
his
spirits
recalled
,
then
hee
requites
his
food
with
information
.
I
cannot
blame
the
Aegyptian
,
that
hee
was
so
easily
induced
,
to
descry
these
vnkind
Amalekites
,
to
merciful
Israelites
;
those
that
gaue
him
ouer
vnto
death
,
to
the
restorers
of
his
life
;
much
lesse
,
that
ere
he
would
descry
them
;
hee
requires
an
oath
of
security
,
from
so
bad
a
Master
;
Well
doth
hee
match
death
with
such
a
seruitude
;
Wonderfull
is
the
Prouidence
of
God
;
euen
ouer
those
,
which
are
not
in
the
neerest
bonds
,
his
owne
;
Three
dayes
,
and
three
nights
,
had
this
poore
Aegyptian
Slaue
lyen
sicke
and
hunger-starued
in
the
fields
,
and
lookes
for
nothing
but
death
,
when
God
sends
him
succour
from
the
hands
of
those
Israelites
,
whom
hee
had
helped
to
spoile
;
though
not
so
much
for
his
sake
,
as
for
Israels
,
is
this
heathenish
Stragler
preserued
.
It
pleases
God
,
to
extend
his
common
fauors
to
all
his
creatures
;
but
in
miraculous
preferuations
;
he
hath
still
wont
to
haue
respect
to
his
owne
.
By
this
means
therfore
,
are
the
Israelites
brought
to
the
sight
of
their
late
spoylers
,
whom
they
finde
scattered
abroad
,
vpon
all
the
earth
,
eating
,
and
drinking
,
and
dancing
in
triumph
,
for
the
great
prey
they
had
taken
.
It
was
three
dayes
at
least
,
since
this
gainefull
forraging
of
Amalek
;
and
now
,
seeing
no
feare
of
any
Pursuer
,
and
promising
themselues
safety
,
in
so
great
and
vntraced
a
distance
,
they
make
themselues
merry
with
so
rich
and
easie
a
victory
;
and
now
suddenly
,
when
they
began
to
think
of
enioying
the
beauty
and
wealth
they
had
gotten
;
the
sword
of
Dauid
was
vpon
their
throats
.
Destruction
is
neuer
neerer
,
then
when
security
hath
chased
away
feare
.
With
how
sad
faces
and
hearts
,
had
the
wiues
of
Dauid
,
and
the
other
Captiues
of
Israel
,
looked
vpon
the
triumphall
reuels
of
Amalek
;
and
what
a
change
,
do
we
thinke
,
appeared
in
them
,
when
they
saw
their
happy
and
ualiant
Rescuers
,
flying
in
vpon
their
insolent
Victors
,
and
making
the
death
of
the
Amalekites
,
the
ransome
of
their
captiuity
;
They
mourned
euen
now
at
the
dances
of
Amalek
;
now
in
the
shriekes
and
death
of
Amalek
,
they
shout
and
reioyce
;
The
mercy
of
our
God
forgets
not
to
enterchange
our
sorrowes
with
ioy
,
and
the
ioy
os
the
wicked
with
sorrow
.
The
Amalekites
haue
paid
a
deare
lone
for
the
goods
of
Israel
,
which
they
now
restore
with
their
owne
liues
;
and
now
their
spoyle
hath
made
Dauid
richer
then
he
expected
;
that
booty
which
they
had
swept
from
all
other
parts
accrewed
to
him
.
Those
Isralites
that
could
not
goe
on
to
fight
for
their
share
,
are
comne
to
meete
their
brethren
with
gratulation
.
How
partiall
are
wee
wont
to
be
vnto
our
owne
causes
?
Euen
very
Israelites
will
bee
ready
to
fall
out
for
matter
of
profit
:
where
selfe-loue
hath
bred
a
quarrell
,
euery
man
is
subiect
to
flatter
his
owne
case
.
It
seemed
plausible
,
and
but
iust
to
the
actors
in
this
rescue
,
that
those
which
had
taken
no
part
in
the
paine
,
and
hazard
of
the
journey
,
should
receiue
no
part
of
the
commodity
.
It
was
fauour
enough
for
them
to
recouer
their
wiues
&
children
,
though
they
shared
not
in
the
goods
.
Wise
and
holy
Dauid
(
whose
praise
was
no
lesse
,
to
ouercome
his
owne
in
time
of
peace
,
then
his
enimies
in
warre
)
calls
his
contending
followers
from
law
to
equity
,
and
so
orders
the
matter
,
that
since
the
plaintifes
were
detained
not
by
will
,
but
by
necessity
;
and
since
their
forced
stay
,
was
vse-full
in
garding
the
stuffe
,
they
should
partake
equally
of
the
prey
with
their
fellowes
.
A
sentence
well-beseeming
the
justice
of
Gods
anoynted
.
Those
that
represent
God
vpon
earth
,
should
resemble
him
in
their
proceeding
.
It
is
the
just
mercy
of
our
God
,
to
measure
vs
by
our
wills
not
by
our
abilities
;
to
recompence
vs
gratiously
,
according
to
the
truth
of
our
desires
,
and
endeauors
;
and
to
account
that
performed
by
vs
,
which
hee
only
letteth
vs
from
performing
.
It
were
wide
with
vs
,
if
somtimes
purpose
did
not
supply
actions
.
Whiles
our
heart
faulteth
not
,
we
that
through
spirituall
sicknesse
are
faine
to
abide
by
the
stuffe
,
shall
share
both
in
grace
and
glory
with
the
victors
.
The
death
of
Saul
.
THe
Witch
of
Endor
,
had
halfe
slaine
Saul
before
the
battell
:
It
is
iust
,
that
they
who
consult
with
deuils
,
should
goe
away
with
discomfort
:
He
hath
eaten
his
last
bread
,
at
the
hand
of
a
Sorceresse
:
and
now
necessitie
drawes
him
into
that
field
,
where
he
sees
nothing
but
despaire
.
Had
not
Saul
beleeued
the
ill
newes
of
the
counterfait
Samuel
,
he
had
not
beene
strook
downe
on
the
ground
with
words
:
Now
his
beleefe
made
him
desperate
;
Those
actions
which
are
not
sustained
by
hope
;
must
needs
languish
:
and
are
only
promoted
by
outward
compulsion
:
Whiles
the
minde
is
vncertaine
of
successe
,
it
relieues
it selfe
with
the
possibilities
of
good
:
in
doubts
there
is
a
comfortable
mixture
:
but
when
it
is
assured
of
the
worst
euent
,
it
is
vtterly
discouraged
,
and
deiected
.
It
hath
therefore
pleased
the
wisdome
of
God
to
hide
from
wicked
men
,
his
determination
of
their
finall
estate
,
that
their
remainders
of
hope
,
may
harten
them
to
good
;
In
all
likelyhood
on
selfe-same
day
,
saw
Dauid
a
victor
ouer
the
Amalakites
,
and
Saul
discomfited
by
the
Philistims
;
How
should
it
bee
otherwise
?
Dauid
consulted
with
God
,
and
preuailed
;
Saul
with
the
Witch
of
Endor
and
perisheth
;
The
end
is
commonly
answerable
to
the
way
;
It
is
an
idle
iniustice
when
we
do
ill
to
look
to
speed
well
.
The
slaughter
of
Saul
and
his
sonnes
,
was
not
in
the
first
scene
of
this
Tragicall
field
,
that
was
rather
reserued
by
God
,
for
the
last
act
,
that
Saules
measure
might
be
full
:
God
is
long
ere
he
strikes
,
but
when
he
doth
,
it
is
to
purpose
;
First
,
Israel
flees
and
falls
downe
wounded
in
mount
Gilboa
;
They
had
their
part
in
Sauls
sinne
:
they
were
actors
in
Dauids
persecution
:
Iustly
therfore
doe
they
suffer
with
him
,
whom
they
had
seconded
in
offence
.
As
it
is
hard
to
be
good
vnder
an
euill
Prince
,
so
it
is
as
rare
,
not
to
be
enwrapped
in
his
iudgements
:
It
was
no
small
addition
to
the
anguish
of
Sauls
death
,
to
see
his
sonnes
dead
,
to
see
his
people
fleeing
,
and
slaine
before
him
;
They
had
sinned
in
their
King
,
and
in
them
▪
is
their
King
punished
.
The
rest
were
not
so
worthy
of
pittie
;
but
whose
heart
would
it
not
touch
to
see
Ionathan
,
the
good
Sonne
of
a
wicked
Father
,
inuolued
in
the
common
destruction
.
Death
is
not
partiall
:
All
dispositions
,
all
merits
are
alike
to
it
:
If
valour
,
if
holines
,
if
syncerity
of
heart
could
haue
beene
any
defence
against
mortality
,
Ionathan
had
suruiued
:
Now
by
their
wounds
and
death
,
no
man
can
discerne
which
is
Ionathan
;
The
soule
only
findes
the
difference
,
which
the
body
admitteth
not
;
Death
is
the
common
gate
both
to
heauen
and
hell
;
we
all
passe
that
,
ere
our
turning
to
either
hand
:
The
sword
of
the
Philistims
,
fetcheth
Ionathan
through
it
with
his
fellowes
:
no
sooner
is
his
foot
ouer
that
threshold
,
then
God
conducteth
him
to
glory
:
The
best
cannot
bee
happy
but
through
their
dissolution
;
Now
therefore
hath
Ionathan
no
cause
of
complaint
,
he
is
by
the
rude
and
cruel
hand
of
a
Philistim
,
but
remoued
to
a
better
Kingdome
,
then
hee
leaues
to
his
brother
:
and
at
once
is
his
death
both
a
temporall
affliction
to
the
Sonne
of
Saul
,
and
an
entrance
of
glory
to
the
frend
of
Dauid
.
The
Philistim-archers
shot
at
random
:
God
directs
their
arrowes
into
the
body
of
Saul
;
Least
the
discomfiture
of
his
people
,
and
the
slaughter
of
his
sonnes
should
not
bee
griefe
enough
to
him
,
hee
feeles
himselfe
wounded
,
and
sees
nothing
before
him
but
horror
and
death
;
and
now
as
a
man
forsaken
of
all
hopes
,
hee
begs
of
his
armor-bearer
that
deaths-blow
,
which
els
he
must
(
to
the
doubling
of
his
indignation
)
receiue
from
a
Philistim
.
Hee
begs
this
bloody
fauour
of
his
seruant
,
and
is
denyed
:
Such
an
awefulnes
hath
God
placed
in
soueraigntie
,
that
no
intreaty
,
no
extremity
,
can
moue
the
hand
against
it
:
What
mettall
are
those
men
made
of
,
that
can
suggest
or
resolue
,
and
attempt
the
violation
of
maiesty
?
Wicked
men
care
more
for
the
shame
of
the
world
,
then
the
danger
of
their
soule
:
Desperate
Saul
will
now
supply
his
armor-bearer
;
and
as
a
man
that
bore
armes
against
himselfe
,
hee
falls
vpon
his
owne
sword
.
What
if
he
had
dyed
by
the
weapon
of
a
Philistim
?
So
did
his
Son
Ionathan
,
and
lost
no
glory
:
These
conceites
of
disreputation
preuaile
with
carnall
hearts
aboue
all
spirituall
respects
:
There
is
no
greater
murderer
then
vain-glory
:
Nothing
more
argues
an
heart
voyd
of
grace
,
then
to
be
transported
by
ydle
popularity
into
actions
preiudiciall
to
the
Soule
.
Euill
examples
,
especially
of
the
great
neuer
escaped
imitation
;
the
armour-bearer
of
Saul
followes
his
master
:
and
dares
do
that
to
himselfe
,
which
to
his
King
he
durst
not
:
as
if
their
owne
swords
had
beene
more
familiar
executioners
,
they
yelded
vnto
them
,
what
they
grudged
to
their
pursuers
.
From
the
beginning
was
Saul
euer
his
owne
enemy
,
neither
did
any
hands
hurt
him
but
his
owne
:
and
now
his
death
is
sutable
to
his
life
:
his
owne
hand
payes
him
the
reward
of
all
his
wickednesse
,
The
end
of
hypocrites
,
and
enuious
men
is
commonly
fearefull
:
Now
is
the
blood
of
Gods
Priests
,
which
Saul
shed
,
and
of
Dauid
,
which
he
would
haue
shed
,
required
,
&
requited
.
The
euil
spirit
had
said
the
euening
before
,
To
morrow
thou
shalt
be
with
mee
:
and
now
Saul
hasteth
to
make
the
diuell
no
lyer
:
rather
then
fayle
,
he
giues
himselfe
his
own
mittimus
:
Oh
the
wofull
extremities
of
a
dispayring
Soule
,
plundging
him
euer
into
a
greater
mischiefe
,
to
auoyd
the
lesse
.
Hee
might
haue
beene
a
patient
in
anothers
violence
,
and
faultlesse
;
now
whiles
hee
will
needs
act
the
Philistims
part
vpon
himselfe
,
hee
liued
and
dyed
a
murderer
;
The
case
is
deadly
,
when
the
prisoner
breakes
the
Iayle
,
and
will
not
stay
for
his
deliuery
:
&
though
wee
may
not
passe
sentence
vpon
such
a
Soule
,
yet
vpon
the
fact
we
may
:
the
Soule
may
possibly
repent
in
the
parting
,
the
act
is
haynous
,
and
such
as
without
repentance
,
kills
the
Soule
.
It
was
the
next
day
,
ere
the
Philistims
knew
how
much
they
were
victors
;
then
finding
the
dead
corpes
of
Saul
and
his
Sonnes
,
they
begin
their
triumphs
:
The
head
of
King
Saul
is
cut
off
in
lieu
of
Goliahs
,
and
now
all
their
Idoll
temples
ring
of
their
successe
;
Foolish
Philistims
,
If
they
had
not
beene
more
beholden
to
Sauls
sinnes
,
then
their
Gods
,
they
had
neuer
carryed
away
the
honor
of
those
trophees
:
In
steed
of
magnifying
the
iustice
of
the
true
God
,
who
punished
Saul
with
deserued
death
,
they
magnifie
the
power
of
the
false
:
Superstition
is
extemely
iniurious
to
God
:
It
is
no
better
then
theft
,
to
ascribe
vnto
the
second
causes
that
honor
which
is
due
vnto
the
first
:
but
to
giue
Gods
glory
to
those
things
which
neither
act
,
nor
are
,
it
is
the
highest
degree
of
spirituall
robbery
.
Saul
was
none
of
the
best
Kings
:
yet
so
impatient
are
his
subiects
of
the
indignity
offered
to
his
dead
corps
,
that
they
will
rather
leaue
their
owne
bones
amongst
the
Philistims
,
then
the
carcasse
of
Saul
.
Such
a
close
relation
there
is
betwixt
a
Prince
and
subiect
,
that
the
dishonor
of
either
is
inseparable
from
both
:
How
willing
should
wee
bee
to
hazard
our
bodyes
or
substance
fo
the
vindication
either
of
the
person
,
or
name
of
a
good
King
,
whiles
he
liues
to
the
benefit
of
our
protection
:
It
is
an
vniust
ingratitude
in
those
men
,
which
can
endure
the
disgrace
of
them
,
vnder
whose
shelter
they
liue
;
but
how
vnnaturall
is
the
villany
of
those
miscreants
,
that
can
be
content
to
bee
actors
in
the
capitall
wrongs
offred
to
soueraigne
authority
:
It
were
a
wonder
,
if
after
the
death
of
a
Prince
,
there
should
want
some
Pick-thanke
,
to
insinuate
himselfe
into
his
Successour
:
An
Amalekite
young
manrides
post
to
Ziklag
,
to
find
out
Dauid
,
whom
euen
common
rumor
had
notified
for
the
anoynted
heyre
to
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
;
to
bee
the
first
messenger
of
that
newes
,
which
hee
thought
could
bee
no
other
then
acceptable
;
the
death
of
Saul
:
and
that
the
tydings
might
be
so
much
more
meritorious
,
he
addes
to
the
report
,
what
he
thinkes
might
carry
the
greatest
retribution
:
In
hope
of
reward
,
or
honour
,
the
man
is
content
to
bely
himselfe
to
Dauid
:
It
was
not
the
speare
,
but
the
sword
of
Saul
,
that
was
the
instrument
of
his
death
:
neither
could
this
stranger
finde
Saul
,
but
dying
,
since
the
Armour-bearer
of
Saul
saw
him
dead
,
ere
he
offred
that
violence
to
himselfe
:
The
hand
of
this
Amalekite
therfore
was
not
guilty
,
his
tongue
was
:
Had
not
this
messenger
measur'd
Dauids
foot
,
by
his
owne
last
,
hee
had
forborne
this
peece
of
the
newes
;
and
not
hoped
to
aduantage
himselfe
by
this
falshood
:
Now
he
thinks
;
The
tydings
of
a
Kingdome
cannot
but
please
:
None
but
Saul
and
Ionathan
stood
in
Dauids
way
:
Hee
cannot
chuse
,
but
like
to
heare
of
their
remouall
:
Especially
,
since
Saul
did
so
tyrannously
persecute
his
innocence
.
If
I
shall
onely
report
the
fact
done
by
another
,
I
shall
goe
away
but
with
the
recompence
of
a
lucky
Post
;
wheras
,
if
I
take
vpon
mee
the
action
,
I
am
the
man
,
to
whom
Dauid
is
beholden
for
the
Kingdome
:
he
cannot
but
honour
and
requite
me
,
as
the
author
of
his
deliuerance
and
happinesse
.
Worldly
mindes
thinke
no
man
can
be
of
any
other
,
then
their
owne
diet
;
and
because
they
finde
the
respects
of
selfe-loue
,
and
priuate
profit
,
so
strongly
preuailing
with
themselues
,
they
cannot
conceiue
,
how
these
should
bee
capable
of
a
repulse
from
others
.
How
much
was
this
Amalekite
mocked
of
his
hopes
:
whiles
he
imagined
,
that
Dauid
would
now
triumph
,
and
feast
in
the
assured
expectation
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
possession
of
the
Crowne
of
Israel
,
hee
findes
him
renting
his
clothes
,
and
wringing
his
hands
,
and
weeping
,
and
mourning
:
as
if
all
his
comfort
had
been
dead
with
Saul
and
Ionathan
:
and
yet
perhaps
he
thought
:
This
sorrow
of
Dauid
is
but
fashionable
,
such
as
great
heyres
make
shew
of
in
the
fatall
day
they
haue
longed
for
;
These
teares
will
soone
be
dry
;
the
sight
of
a
Crowne
will
soon
breed
a
succession
of
other
passions
:
But
this
error
is
soon
corrected
:
For
when
Dauid
had
entertained
this
Bearer
,
with
a
sad
fast
all
the
day
:
he
cals
him
forth
in
the
euening
to
execution
:
(
How
wast
thou
not
afrayd
(
saith
he
)
to
put
forth
thy
hand
,
to
destroy
the
Anoynted
of
the
Lord
:
)
Doubtlesse
,
the
Amalekite
made
many
faire
pleas
for
himselfe
,
out
of
the
grounds
of
his
owne
report
:
Alas
,
Saul
was
before
falne
vpon
his
owne
speare
.
It
was
but
mercy
to
kill
him
,
that
was
halfe
dead
,
that
he
might
die
the
shorter
:
Besides
,
his
entreaty
and
importunate
prayers
,
moued
mee
to
hasten
him
,
through
those
painfull
gates
of
death
:
had
I
striken
him
as
an
enemy
,
I
had
deserued
the
blow
I
had
giuen
;
now
I
sent
him
the
hand
of
a
frend
:
why
am
I
punished
for
obeying
the
voyce
of
a
King
?
and
for
perfiting
what
himselfe
begun
,
and
could
not
finish
:
And
if
neither
his
own
wound
,
nor
mine
,
had
dispatched
him
,
the
Philistims
were
at
his
heeles
,
ready
to
doe
this
same
act
with
insultation
,
which
I
did
in
fauour
:
and
if
my
hand
had
not
preuented
them
,
wherehad
been
the
Crowne
of
Israel
,
which
I
now
haue
here
presented
to
thee
:
I
could
haue
deliuered
that
to
King
Achish
,
and
haue
beene
rewarded
with
honour
:
let
mee
not
dye
for
an
act
well
meant
to
thee
,
how
euer
construed
by
thee
:
But
no
pretence
can
make
his
owne
tale
not
deadly
.
(
Thy
bloud
bee
vpon
thine
owne
head
,
for
thine
owne
mouth
hath
testified
against
thee
saying
,
I
haue
slaine
the
Lords
Anoynted
.
)
It
is
a
iust
supposition
,
that
euery
man
is
so
great
a
Fauourer
of
himselfe
,
that
he
will
not
mis-report
his
owne
actions
,
nor
say
the
worst
of
himselfe
:
In
matter
of
confession
,
men
may
without
iniury
be
taken
at
their
words
:
If
he
did
it
,
his
fact
was
capitall
,
If
he
did
it
not
,
his
lye
:
It
is
pittyany
other
recompence
should
befall
those
false
flatterers
,
that
can
be
content
to
father
a
sinne
,
to
get
thankes
.
Euery
drop
of
royall
bloud
is
sacred
:
For
a
man
to
say
that
he
hath
shed
it
,
is
mortall
.
Of
how
farre
different
spirits
from
this
of
Dauid
,
are
those
men
,
which
suborne
the
death
of
Princes
,
and
celebrate
and
canonize
the
murtherers
.
Into
their
secret
,
let
not
my
soule
come
,
my
glory
,
be
thou
not
joyned
to
their
assembly
.
Abner
and
Joab
.
HOw
mercifull
and
seasonable
are
the
prouisions
of
God
?
Ziglag
was
now
nothing
but
ruines
and
ashes
:
Dauid
might
returne
to
the
soyle
where
it
stood
,
to
the
roofes
and
walls
he
could
not
:
No
sooner
is
he
disapointed
of
that
harbour
,
then
God
prouides
him
Cities
of
Hebron
:
Saul
shall
dye
to
giue
him
elbow-roome
:
Now
doth
Dauid
finde
the
comfort
that
his
extremity
sought
in
the
Lord
his
God
:
Now
are
his
clowdes
for
a
time
passed
ouer
:
and
the
Sun
breaks
gloriously
forth
:
Dauid
shall
raigne
after
his
sufferings
.
So
shall
we
,
if
we
indure
to
the
end
,
finde
a
Crowne
of
righteousnes
,
which
the
Lord
the
righteous
Iudge
,
shall
giue
vs
at
that
day
:
But
though
Dauid
well
knew
that
his
head
was
long
before
anoynted
,
and
had
heard
Saul
himselfe
confidently
auouching
his
succession
:
yet
he
will
not
stirre
from
the
heapes
of
Ziglag
,
till
hee
haue
consulted
with
the
Lord
:
It
did
not
content
him
,
that
he
had
Gods
warrant
for
the
kingdome
,
but
hee
must
haue
his
instructions
for
the
taking
possession
of
it
:
How
safe
and
happie
is
the
man
that
is
resolued
to
do
nothing
without
God
?
Neither
will
generalities
of
direction
be
sufficient
;
euen
particular
circumstances
must
looke
for
a
word
:
still
is
God
a
piller
of
fire
,
and
cloude
to
the
eye
of
euery
Israelite
:
neither
may
there
be
any
motion
or
stay
but
from
him
;
That
action
cannot
but
succeed
,
which
proceeds
vpon
so
sure
a
warrant
:
God
sends
him
to
Hebron
a
city
of
Iudah
:
Neither
will
Dauid
goe
vp
thither
alone
,
but
he
takes
with
him
all
his
men
with
their
whole
housholds
:
they
shall
take
such
part
as
himselfe
:
As
they
had
shared
with
him
in
his
misery
,
so
they
shall
now
in
his
prosperity
:
Neither
doth
he
take
aduantage
of
their
late
mutinye
(
which
was
yet
fresh
and
greene
)
to
cashier
those
vnthankefull
,
and
vngracious
followers
,
but
pardoning
their
secret
rebellions
,
he
makes
them
partakers
of
his
good
successe
.
Thus
doth
our
heauenly
leader
(
whom
Dauid
prefigured
)
take
vs
to
raigne
with
him
who
haue
suffered
with
him
:
passing
by
our
manyfold
infirmities
,
as
if
they
had
not
beene
,
he
remoueth
vs
from
the
land
of
our
banishment
,
and
the
ashes
of
our
forlorne
Ziklag
,
to
the
Hebron
of
our
peace
,
and
glory
:
The
expectation
of
this
day
must
(
as
it
did
with
Dauids
soldiers
)
digest
all
our
sorrows
.
Neuer
any
calling
of
God
was
so
conspicuous
,
as
not
to
finde
some
opposites
:
What
Israelite
did
not
know
Dauid
,
appointed
by
God
to
the
succession
of
the
kingdome
?
Euen
the
Amalekite
,
could
carry
the
Crowne
to
him
as
the
true
owner
:
yet
there
wants
not
an
Abner
to
resist
him
,
and
the
title
of
an
Ishbosheth
to
colour
his
resistance
:
If
any
of
Sauls
house
could
haue
made
challenge
to
the
Crowne
,
it
should
haue
beene
Mephibosheth
the
Sonne
of
Ionathan
:
Who
,
it
seemes
had
too
much
of
his
Fathers
blood
to
be
a
competitor
with
Dauid
:
the
question
is
not
who
may
claime
the
most
right
,
but
who
may
best
serue
the
faction
;
Neither
was
Ishbosheth
any
other
then
Abners
stale
:
Saul
could
not
haue
a
fitter
Courtier
:
whether
in
imitation
of
his
masters
enuy
,
or
the
ambition
of
ruling
vnder
a
borrowed
name
,
hee
strongly
opposeth
Dauid
:
there
are
those
who
striue
against
their
owne
hearts
,
to
make
a
side
,
with
whom
conscience
is
oppressed
by
affection
:
An
ill
quarrell
once
vndertaken
shall
be
maintained
,
although
with
blood
:
Now
,
not
so
much
the
blood
of
Saul
,
as
the
ingagement
of
Abner
makes
the
warre
.
The
Sonnes
of
Zeruiah
stand
fast
to
Dauid
:
It
is
much
,
how
a
man
placeth
his
first
interest
:
If
Abner
had
beene
in
Ioabs
roome
,
when
Sauls
displeasure
droue
Dauid
from
the
Court
,
or
Ioab
in
Abners
,
these
actions
,
these
euents
had
beene
changed
with
the
persons
:
It
was
the
only
happines
of
Ioab
that
he
fell
on
the
better
side
:
Both
the
Commaunders
vnder
Dauid
and
Ishbosheth
were
equally
cruell
:
both
are
so
inured
to
blood
,
that
they
make
but
a
sport
of
killing
▪
Custome
makes
sinne
so
familiar
,
that
the
horror
of
it
,
is
to
some
turned
into
pleasure
.
(
Come
let
the
young
men
play
before
vs
.
)
Abner
is
the
Challenger
,
and
speeds
therafter
:
for
though
in
the
matches
of
duell
both
sides
miscaried
,
yet
in
the
following
conflict
,
Abner
and
his
men
are
beaten
:
By
the
successe
of
those
single
combats
no
man
knows
the
better
of
the
cause
:
Both
sides
perish
,
to
show
,
how
little
God
liked
either
the
offer
,
or
the
acceptation
of
such
a
triall
,
but
when
both
did
their
best
,
God
punisheth
the
wrong
part
with
discomfiture
.
Oh
,
the
misery
of
ciuill
dissention
:
Israel
and
Iudah
were
brethren
:
One
carryed
the
name
of
the
Father
,
the
other
of
the
Sonne
:
Iudah
was
but
a
branch
of
Israel
,
Israel
was
the
root
of
Iudah
:
yet
Iudah
and
Israel
must
fight
,
and
kill
each
other
;
only
vpon
the
quarrell
of
an
ill
leaders
ambition
.
The
speed
of
Asahel
was
not
greater
then
his
courage
:
It
was
a
minde
fit
for
one
of
Dauids
worthies
,
to
strike
at
the
head
,
to
match
himselfe
with
the
best
:
He
was
both
swift
and
strong
:
but
the
race
is
not
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
battle
to
the
strong
:
If
he
had
gone
neuer
so
slowly
,
he
might
haue
ouertaken
death
:
now
he
runnes
to
fetch
it
.
So
little
lust
had
Abner
to
shed
the
blood
of
a
Son
of
Zeruiah
,
that
he
twice
aduises
him
to
retreat
from
pursuing
his
owne
perill
:
Asahels
cause
was
so
much
better
as
Abners
successe
:
Many
a
one
mis-carries
in
the
rash
prosecution
of
a
good
quarrell
,
when
the
Abettors
of
the
worst
part
goe
away
with
victory
.
Heat
of
zeale
,
sometimes
in
the
vndiscreet
pursuit
of
a
just
aduersary
,
prooues
mortall
to
the
agent
,
preiudiciall
to
the
seruice
.
Abner
,
whiles
he
kils
,
yet
hee
flyes
,
and
runs
away
from
his
owne
death
,
whiles
hee
inflicts
it
vpon
another
:
Dauids
followers
had
the
better
of
the
field
and
day
;
The
Sun
,
as
vnwilling
to
see
any
more
Israelitish
bloud
shed
by
brethren
,
hath
withdrawne
himselfe
:
and
now
both
parts
hauing
got
the
aduantage
of
an
hil
vnder
them
,
haue
safe
conuenience
of
parley
:
Abner
beginnes
,
and
perswades
Ioab
to
surcease
the
fight
(
Shall
the
sword
deuoure
for
euer
?
Knowest
thou
not
,
that
it
will
bee
bitternesse
in
the
end
?
How
long
shall
it
bee
,
ere
thou
bid
the
people
returne
from
following
their
brethren
?
)
It
was
his
fault
,
that
the
sword
deuoured
at
all
:
and
why
was
not
the
beginning
of
a
ciuill
war
bitternesse
?
why
did
he
call
forth
the
people
to
skirmish
,
and
inuite
them
to
death
?
Had
Abner
been
on
the
winning
hand
,
this
motion
had
beene
thank-worthy
:
It
is
a
noble
disposition
in
a
Victor
,
to
call
for
a
cessatum
of
armes
:
wheras
necessity
wrings
this
suit
from
the
ouer-mastered
.
There
cannot
bee
a
greater
praise
,
to
a
valiant
and
wise
Commander
,
then
a
propension
to
all
just
termes
of
peace
:
For
warre
,
as
it
is
sometimes
necessary
,
so
it
is
alwayes
euill
;
and
if
fighting
haue
any
other
end
proposed
besides
peace
,
it
proues
murder
.
Abner
shall
find
himselfe
no
lesse
ouercome
,
by
Ioab
in
clemency
,
then
power
;
He
sayes
not
,
I
will
not
so
easily
leaue
the
aduantage
of
my
victory
:
since
the
dice
of
war
run
on
my
side
,
I
will
follow
the
chace
of
my
good
successe
:
Thou
shouldest
haue
considered
of
this
before
thy
prouocation
:
It
is
now
too
late
,
to
moue
vnto
forbearance
:
but
,
as
a
man
that
meant
to
approue
himselfe
equally
free
from
cowardise
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
conflict
,
and
from
cruelty
in
the
end
;
he
professeth
his
forwardnesse
,
to
entertaine
any
pretence
of
sheathing
vp
the
swords
of
Israel
;
and
sweares
to
Abner
,
that
if
it
had
not
beene
for
his
proud
irritation
,
the
people
had
in
the
morning
before
ceased
from
that
bloudy
pursuit
of
their
brethren
:
As
it
becomes
publique
persons
to
bee
louers
of
peace
,
so
they
must
shew
it
vpon
all
good
occasions
:
letting
passe
no
opportunity
of
making
spare
of
bloud
.
Ishbosheth
was
(
it
seemes
)
a
man
of
no
great
spirits
,
for
being
no
lesse
then
forty
yeeres
old
,
when
his
father
went
into
his
last
field
against
the
Philistims
,
he
was
content
to
stay
at
home
;
Abner
hath
put
ambition
vnto
him
;
and
hath
easily
raised
him
to
the
head
of
a
faction
,
against
the
anoynted
Prince
of
Gods
people
.
If
this
vsurped
Crowne
of
Sauls
son
,
had
any
worth
or
glory
in
it
,
hee
cannot
but
acknowledge
,
to
owe
it
all
vnto
Abner
,
yet
how
forward
is
vnthankfull
Ishbosheth
to
receiue
a
false
suggestion
against
his
cheefe
Abettor
:
(
Wherfore
hast
thou
gone
in
,
to
my
fathers
Concubine
?
)
He
that
made
no
conscience
of
an
vniust
claime
of
the
Crowne
,
and
a
maintenance
of
it
with
bloud
,
yet
seemes
scrupulous
of
a
lesse
sinne
,
that
carried
in
it
the
color
of
a
disgrace
;
The
touch
of
her
,
who
had
beene
honoured
by
his
fathers
bed
,
seemed
an
intolerable
presumption
,
and
such
as
could
not
be
seuered
from
his
owne
dishonour
:
Selfe-loue
sometimes
borrowes
the
face
of
honest
zeale
.
Those
,
who
out
of
true
grounds
,
dislike
sins
,
doe
hate
them
all
indifferently
,
according
to
their
haynousnesse
;
hypocrites
are
partiall
in
their
detestation
;
bewraying
euer
most
bitternesse
,
against
those
offences
,
which
may
most
preiudice
their
persons
and
reputations
.
It
is
as
dangerous
as
vniust
for
Princes
,
to
giue
both
their
eares
and
their
heart
to
misgrounded
rumors
of
their
innocent
followers
:
This
wrong
hath
stript
Ishbosheth
of
the
Kingdome
;
Abner
in
the
meane
time
cannot
be
excused
from
a
trecherous
inconstancy
;
If
Sauls
son
had
no
true
title
to
the
Crowne
,
why
did
he
maintaine
it
;
If
hee
had
,
why
did
hee
forsake
the
cause
and
person
?
Had
Abner
out
of
remorse
,
for
furthering
a
false
claime
taken
off
his
hand
,
I
know
not
wherein
hee
could
be
blamed
,
except
for
not
doing
it
sooner
;
But
now
to
withdraw
his
professed
allegegeance
,
vpon
a
priuate
reuenge
,
was
to
take
a
lewd
leaue
of
an
ill
action
:
If
Ishbosheth
were
his
lawfull
Prince
,
no
iniury
could
warrant
a
reuolt
;
Euen
betwixt
priuate
persons
,
a
returne
of
wrongs
is
both
vncharitable
,
and
vniust
,
how
euer
this
goe
currant
for
the
common
justice
of
the
world
,
how
much
more
should
we
learn
from
a
supreme
hand
,
to
take
hard
measures
with
thankes
?
It
had
been
Abuers
duty
,
to
haue
giuen
his
King
a
peaceable
and
humble
satisfaction
,
and
not
to
fly
out
in
a
snuffe
.
If
the
spirit
of
the
ruler
rise
vp
against
thee
,
leaue
not
thy
place
,
for
yeelding
,
pacifieth
great
offences
;
now
,
his
impatient
falling
,
although
to
the
right
side
,
makes
him
no
better
then
trayterously
honest
.
So
soone
as
Abner
hath
entertained
a
resolution
of
his
rebellion
;
hee
perswades
the
Elders
of
Israel
to
accompany
him
in
the
change
:
&
whence
doth
he
fetch
his
main
motiue
,
but
from
the
Oracle
of
God
?
(
The
Lord
hath
spoken
of
Dauid
,
saying
,
By
the
hand
of
my
seruant
Dauid
,
will
I
saue
my
people
Israel
,
out
of
the
hand
of
the
Philistims
,
and
out
of
the
hand
of
all
their
enemies
;
)
Abner
knew
this
full
well
before
,
yet
then
was
well
content
to
smother
a
knowne
truth
for
his
owne
turne
,
and
now
the
publication
of
it
may
serue
for
his
aduantage
,
he
wins
the
heart
of
Israel
,
by
shewing
Gods
Charter
for
him
,
whom
he
had
so
long
opposed
:
Hypocrites
make
vse
of
God
for
their
owne
purposes
;
and
care
onely
to
make
diuine
authority
a
colour
for
their
owne
designes
;
No
man
euer
heard
Abner
godly
till
now
;
neither
had
hee
beene
so
at
this
time
,
if
hee
had
not
intended
a
reuengefull
departure
from
Ishbosheth
:
Nothing
is
more
odious
,
then
to
make
religion
a
stalking
horse
to
policy
.
Who
can
but
glorifie
God
in
his
Iustice
,
when
he
sees
the
bitter
end
of
this
trecherous
dissimulation
:
Dauid
may
vpon
considerations
of
state
,
entertaine
his
new
guest
with
a
feast
;
and
well
might
he
seeme
to
deserue
a
welcom
,
that
vndertakes
to
bring
all
Israel
to
the
league
and
homage
of
Dauid
:
but
God
neuer
meant
to
vse
so
vnworthy
meanes
,
for
so
good
a
work
.
Ioab
returnes
from
pursuing
a
troop
,
and
finding
Abner
dismissed
in
peace
and
expectation
of
a
beneficiall
returne
followes
him
,
and
whether
out
of
enuy
,
at
a
new
riuall
of
honour
,
or
out
of
the
reuenge
of
Asahel
,
he
repayes
him
both
dissimulation
and
death
;
God
doth
most
iustly
by
Ioab
,
that
which
Ioab
did
for
himselfe
most
vniustly
,
I
know
not
(
setting
the
quarrell
aside
)
whether
we
can
worthily
blame
Abner
for
the
death
of
Asahel
,
who
would
needes
after
faire
warnings
,
run
himselfe
vpon
Abners
speare
:
yet
this
fact
shall
procure
his
payment
for
worse
.
Now
is
Ishbosheths
wrong
reuenged
by
an
enemy
;
wee
may
not
alwayes
measure
the
Iustice
of
Gods
procedings
,
by
present
occasions
;
He
needs
not
make
vs
acquainted
,
or
aske
vs
leaue
when
hee
will
call
for
the
arrerages
of
forgotten
sins
.
Contemplations
VPON
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
OLD
TESTAMENT
.
THE
FIFTEENTH
BOOKE
:
-
Vzzah
and
the
Arke
-
Dauid
with
Mephibosheth
&
Ziba
.
-
Hanun
and
Dauids
Ambassadors
-
Dauid
with
Bashsheba
and
Vriah
-
Nathan
and
Dauid
-
Amon
and
Thamar
-
Absaloms
returne
and
Conspiracy
.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
MY
VERY
GOOD
LORD
,
WILLIAM
Lord
Burleigh
All
grace
and
happines
.
Right
Honorable
,
THere
are
but
two
Bookes
wherein
we
can
read
God
;
The
one
is
his
word
,
his
workes
the
other
;
This
is
the
bigger
volume
,
that
the
more
exquisite
.
The
Characters
of
this
are
more
large
,
but
dimme
;
of
that
,
smaller
but
clearer
.
Philosophers
haue
turned
ouer
this
,
and
erred
;
That
,
Diuines
and
studious
Christians
,
not
without
full
and
certaine
information
.
In
the
workes
of
God
wee
see
the
shadow
,
or
foot-steps
of
the
Creator
,
in
his
word
we
see
the
face
of
God
in
a
glasse
.
Happines
consists
in
the
vision
of
that
infinite
Maiestie
:
and
if
wee
bee
perfectly
happy
aboue
in
seeing
him
face
to
face
,
our
happines
is
well
forward
below
,
in
seeing
the
liuely
representation
of
his
face
in
the
glasse
of
the
Scriptures
.
Wee
cannot
spend
our
eyes
too
much
vpon
this
obiect
;
For
mee
,
the
more
I
see
,
the
more
I
am
amazed
,
the
more
I
am
rauished
with
this
glorious
beauty
:
With
the
honest
lepers
,
I
cannot
bee
content
to
inioy
this
happy
sight
alone
;
there
is
but
one
way
to
euery
mans
felicity
;
May
it
please
your
Lordship
to
take
part
with
many
your
Peeres
in
these
my
weake
;
but
not
vnprofitable
Contemplations
;
which
shall
hold
themselues
not
a
little
graced
with
your
Honorable
name
;
Whereto
,
together
with
your
right
noble
and
most
worthy
Lady
,
I
haue
gladly
deuoted
my selfe
;
to
be
Your
Lordships
in
all
dutifull
obseruance
IOS:
HALL
.
Vzzah
and
the
Arke
remoued
.
THe
house
of
Saul
is
quiet
,
the
Philistims
beaten
,
victory
cannot
end
better
then
in
deuotion
;
Dauid
is
no
sooner
setled
in
his
house
at
Ierusalem
,
then
hee
fetcheth
God
to
be
his
guest
there
;
the
thousands
of
Israel
goe
now
in
an
holy
march
,
to
bring
vp
the
Ark
of
God
,
to
the
place
of
his
rest
:
The
tumults
of
warre
afforded
no
oportunity
of
this
seruice
;
only
peace
is
a
frend
to
religion
,
neither
is
peace
euer
our
frend
,
but
when
it
is
a
seruant
of
piety
:
The
vse
of
warre
is
not
more
pernicious
to
the
body
,
then
the
abuse
of
peace
is
to
the
Soule
;
Alas
,
the
ryot
bred
of
our
long
ease
,
rather
driues
the
Ark
of
God
from
vs
;
so
the
still
sedentary
life
,
is
subiect
to
diseases
,
and
standing
waters
putrifie
.
It
may
bee
iust
with
God
,
to
take
away
the
blessing
which
wee
doe
so
much
abuse
,
and
to
scoure
off
our
rust
with
bloody
warre
,
&c.
The
Ark
of
God
had
now
many
yeares
,
rested
in
the
obscure
lodge
of
Abinadab
,
without
the
honor
of
a
Tabernacle
.
Dauid
will
not
indure
himselfe
glorious
,
and
the
Ark
of
God
contemptible
,
his
first
care
is
to
prouide
a
fit
roome
for
God
;
in
the
head
of
the
Tribes
,
in
his
owne
city
;
The
chiefe
care
of
good
Princes
,
must
be
the
aduancement
of
religion
;
What
should
the
deputies
of
God
rather
do
,
then
honor
him
whom
they
represent
?
It
was
no
good
that
Israel
could
learne
of
Philistims
;
Those
Pagans
had
sent
the
Ark
backe
in
a
new
cart
;
the
Israelites
saw
God
blessed
that
conduct
,
and
now
they
practise
it
at
home
:
But
that
which
God
will
take
from
Philistims
,
he
will
not
brook
from
Israel
;
Aliens
from
God
are
no
fit
patternes
for
children
:
Diuine
institution
had
made
this
a
cariage
for
the
Leuites
,
not
for
Oxen
:
Neither
should
those
Sons
of
Abinadab
haue
driuen
the
cart
,
but
caryed
that
sacred
burden
.
Gods
businesses
must
be
done
after
his
owne
formes
,
which
if
we
doe
with
the
best
intentions
alter
,
wee
presume
:
It
is
long
,
since
Israel
saw
so
faire
a
day
as
this
,
wherein
they
went
in
this
holy
triumph
to
fetch
the
Ark
of
God
;
Now
their
warlike
trumpets
are
turned
into
Harpes
and
Timbrils
;
and
their
hands
in
steed
of
weilding
the
Sword
and
Speare
,
strike
vpon
those
musicall
strings
whereby
they
might
expresse
the
ioy
of
their
hearts
;
heere
was
no
noyse
but
of
mirth
,
no
motion
but
pleasant
:
oh
happy
Israel
that
had
a
God
to
reioyce
in
,
that
had
this
occasion
of
reioycing
in
their
God
,
and
an
hart
that
embraced
this
occasion
.
There
is
nothing
but
this
wherein
wee
may
not
ioy
immoderately
,
vnseasonably
;
this
spirituall
ioy
can
neuer
be
either
out
of
time
,
or
out
of
measure
▪
let
him
that
reioyceth
,
reioyce
in
the
Lord
.
But
now
when
the
Israelites
were
in
the
midst
of
this
Angel-like
iolity
,
their
hearts
lifted
vp
,
their
hands
playing
,
their
feete
mouing
,
their
tongues
singing
and
shouting
,
God
sees
good
to
strike
them
into
a
sudden
dumpe
by
the
death
of
Vzzah
:
They
are
scarce
set
into
the
tune
when
God
mars
their
Musicke
,
by
a
fearefull
iudgement
;
and
changes
their
mirth
into
astonishment
,
and
confusion
;
There
could
not
bee
more
excellent
worke
then
this
they
were
about
;
there
could
not
be
more
cheerefull
hearts
in
the
performing
of
it
,
yet
will
the
most
holy
God
rather
dash
all
this
solemne
seruice
,
then
indure
an
act
of
presumption
or
infidelity
.
Abinadab
had
bene
the
faithfull
host
of
Gods
Ark
,
for
the
space
of
twenty
yeares
:
euen
in
the
midst
of
the
terrors
of
Israel
,
who
were
iustly
affrighted
with
the
vengance
inflicted
vpon
Beth-shemesh
,
did
he
giue
harbour
vnto
it
;
Yet
euen
the
Son
of
Abinadab
is
striken
dead
,
in
the
first
departing
of
that
blessed
guest
:
The
Sanctity
of
the
Parent
cannot
beare
out
the
sinne
of
his
Sonne
:
The
holy
one
of
Israel
will
bee
sanctified
in
all
that
come
neare
him
:
He
will
be
serued
like
himselfe
.
What
then
was
the
sinne
of
Vzzah
?
What
was
the
capitall
crime
,
for
which
he
so
fearefully
perished
?
That
the
Arke
of
God
was
committed
to
the
Cart
,
it
was
not
his
deuice
only
,
but
the
common
act
of
many
,
That
it
was
not
caryed
on
the
shoulders
of
Leuites
,
was
no
lesse
the
fault
of
Ahio
,
and
the
rest
of
their
brethren
;
only
Vzzah
is
striken
:
The
rest
sinned
in
negligence
,
he
in
presumption
;
the
Ark
God
shakes
with
the
agitation
of
that
cariage
;
he
puts
forth
his
hand
to
hold
it
steddy
;
Humane
iudgement
would
haue
found
heerein
nothing
haynous
:
God
sees
not
with
the
eyes
of
men
;
None
but
the
Priests
should
haue
dared
to
touch
the
Ark
;
It
was
enough
for
the
Leuites
to
touch
the
bars
that
carryed
it
;
An
vnwarranted
hand
cannot
so
lightly
touch
the
Ark
,
but
hee
strikes
the
God
that
dwels
in
it
:
No
maruell
if
God
strike
that
man
with
death
,
that
strikes
him
with
presumption
;
There
was
wel-neare
the
same
quarell
against
the
thousands
of
Bethshemesh
,
and
against
Vzzah
;
They
dyed
for
looking
into
the
Ark
,
he
for
touching
it
;
least
Israel
should
grow
into
a
contemptuous
familiarity
with
this
Testimony
of
Gods
presence
,
he
will
hold
them
in
awe
with
iudgements
:
The
reuenging
hand
of
the
Almighty
,
that
vpon
the
returne
of
the
Ark
stayed
at
the
house
of
Ahinadab
,
vpon
the
remoue
of
the
Ark
begins
there
againe
:
Where
are
those
that
thinke
God
will
take
vp
with
a
carelesse
and
slubbred
seruice
?
He
whose
infinite
mercy
vses
to
passe
by
our
sinnes
of
infirmity
,
punisheth
yet
seuerely
our
bold
faults
:
If
wee
cannot
doe
any
thing
in
the
degrees
that
he
requireth
,
yet
wee
must
learne
to
doe
all
things
in
the
forme
that
he
requireth
;
Doubtlesse
Vzzah
meant
no
otherwise
then
well
in
putting
forth
his
hand
to
stay
the
Ark
;
He
knew
the
sacred
vtensills
that
were
in
it
,
the
pot
of
Manna
,
the
Tables
of
the
Law
,
the
rod
of
Aaron
,
which
might
bee
wronged
by
that
ouer-rough
motion
:
to
these
hee
offers
his
ayd
,
and
is
striken
dead
;
The
best
intentions
cannot
excuse
;
much
lesse
warrant
vs
in
vnlawfull
actions
;
where
wee
doe
ought
in
faith
,
it
pleaseth
our
good
God
to
wink
at
,
and
pitty
our
weaknesses
;
but
if
we
dare
to
present
God
with
the
well-meant
seruices
of
our
owne
making
,
wee
runne
into
the
indignation
of
God
;
There
is
nothing
more
dangerous
,
then
to
be
our
owne
caruers
in
matter
of
deuotion
.
I
maruell
not
if
the
countenance
of
Dauid
were
suddenly
changed
,
to
see
the
pale
face
of
death
in
one
of
the
cheefe
actors
in
this
holy
procession
:
Hee
that
had
found
God
so
fauourable
to
him
in
actions
of
lesse
worth
,
is
troubled
to
see
this
successe
of
a
businesse
so
heartily
directed
vnto
his
God
;
and
now
he
begins
to
look
thorow
Vzzah
at
himselfe
,
and
to
say
,
(
How
shall
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
come
to
mee
?
)
Then
onely
shall
we
make
a
right
vse
of
the
judgments
of
God
vpon
others
,
when
we
shall
feare
them
in
our selues
,
and
finding
our
sins
at
least
equall
,
shall
tremble
at
the
expectation
of
the
same
deserued
punishments
.
God
intends
not
onely
reuenge
in
his
executions
,
but
reformation
;
As
good
Princes
regard
not
so
much
the
smart
of
the
euill
past
,
as
the
preuention
of
the
future
;
which
is
neuer
attained
,
but
when
wee
make
applications
of
Gods
hand
;
and
draw
common
cases
out
of
Gods
particular
proceedings
.
I
doe
not
heare
Dauid
say
;
Surely
,
this
man
is
guilty
of
some
secret
sin
,
that
the
world
knowes
not
;
God
hath
met
with
him
;
there
is
no
danger
to
vs
;
why
should
I
bee
discouraged
to
see
God
iust
?
Wee
may
goe
on
safely
and
prosper
;
but
here
his
foot
staies
,
and
his
hand
fals
from
his
instrument
,
and
his
tongue
is
ready
to
tax
his
owne
vnworthinesse
,
(
How
shall
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
come
vnto
mee
?
)
That
heart
is
carnall
and
proud
,
that
thinkes
any
man
worse
then
himselfe
;
Dauids
feare
stayes
his
progresse
;
Perhaps
,
he
might
haue
proceeded
with
good
successe
,
but
hee
dares
not
venture
,
where
hee
sees
such
a
deadly
checke
:
It
is
better
to
bee
too
fearefull
,
then
too
forward
in
those
affaires
,
which
do
immediately
concerne
God
;
As
it
is
not
good
to
refrain
from
holy
businesses
,
so
it
is
worse
to
doe
them
ill
;
Awfulnesse
is
a
safe
interpreter
of
Gods
secret
actions
,
and
a
wise
guide
of
ours
.
This
euent
hath
holpen
Obed-Edom
to
a
guest
he
lookt
not
for
,
God
shall
now
soiourne
in
the
house
of
him
,
in
whose
heart
he
dwelt
before
by
a
strong
faith
;
else
the
man
durst
not
haue
vndertaken
,
to
receiue
that
dreadfull
Arke
,
which
Dauid
himselfe
feared
to
harbour
;
Oh
the
courage
of
an
honest
and
faithfull
heart
;
Obed-Edom
knew
well
enough
what
slaughter
the
Arke
had
made
among
the
Philistims
,
and
after
that
amongst
the
Beth
shemites
,
and
now
hee
saw
Vzzah
lye
dead
before
him
,
yet
doth
hee
not
make
any
scruple
of
entertaining
it
,
neither
doth
he
say
,
My
neigbour
Abinadab
was
a
carefull
and
religious
host
to
the
Ark
,
and
is
now
payed
with
the
bloud
of
his
son
;
how
shall
I
hope
to
speede
better
;
but
he
opens
his
doores
with
a
bold
cheerefulnesse
,
and
notwithstanding
all
those
terrors
,
bids
God
welcome
:
Nothing
can
make
God
not
amiable
to
his
owne
;
Euen
his
very
Iustice
is
louely
:
Holy
men
know
how
to
reioyce
in
the
Lord
with
trembling
,
and
can
feare
without
discouragement
.
The
God
of
Heauen
will
not
receiue
any
thing
from
men
on
free
cost
;
hee
will
pay
liberally
for
his
lodging
,
a
plentifull
blessing
vpon
Obed-Edom
,
and
all
his
houshold
.
It
was
an
honour
to
that
zealous
Gittite
,
that
the
Arke
would
come
vnder
his
roofe
;
yet
God
rewards
that
honour
with
benediction
:
Neuer
man
was
a
loser
by
true
godlinesse
;
The
house
of
Obed-Edom
cannot
this
while
want
obseruation
;
the
eyes
of
Dauid
,
and
all
Israel
are
neuer
off
from
it
,
to
see
how
it
fared
with
this
entertainment
.
And
now
,
when
they
finde
nothing
,
but
a
gracious
acceptation
and
sensible
blessing
,
the
good
King
of
Israel
takes
new
heart
,
and
hastens
to
fetch
the
Arke
into
his
royall
City
.
The
view
of
Gods
fauours
vpon
the
godly
,
is
no
small
encouragement
to
confidence
and
obedience
;
Doubtlesse
,
Obed-Edom
was
not
free
from
some
weaknesses
;
If
the
Lord
should
haue
taken
the
aduantage
of
judgement
against
him
,
what
Israelites
had
not
been
dishartned
from
attending
the
Arke
?
Now
Dauid
&
Israel
was
not
more
affrighted
with
the
vengeance
vpon
Vzzah
,
then
encouraged
by
the
blessing
of
Obed-Edom
;
The
wise
God
doth
so
order
his
iust
and
mercifull
proceedings
,
that
the
awefulnesse
of
men
may
be
tempered
with
loue
.
Now
the
sweet
singer
of
Israel
reuiues
his
holy
Musicke
;
and
addes
both
more
spirit
and
more
pompe
to
so
deuout
a
businesse
▪
I
did
not
before
heare
of
trumpets
,
nor
dancing
,
nor
shouting
,
nor
sacrifices
,
nor
the
linnen
Ephod
;
The
sense
of
Gods
passed
displeasure
,
doubles
our
care
to
please
him
,
and
our
ioy
in
his
recouered
approbation
;
wee
neuer
make
so
much
of
our
health
,
as
after
sicknesse
,
nor
neuer
are
so
officious
to
our
frend
,
as
after
an
vnkindnesse
.
In
the
first
setting
out
of
the
Ark
,
Dauids
feare
was
at
least
an
equall
match
to
his
ioy
;
therefore
after
the
first
sixe
paces
hee
offred
a
sacrifice
,
both
to
pacifie
God
,
and
thank
him
:
but
now
when
they
saw
no
signe
of
dislike
,
they
did
more
freely
let
themselues
loose
to
a
fearelesse
ioy
;
and
the
body
stroue
to
expresse
the
holy
affection
of
the
Soule
;
there
was
no
limme
,
no
part
that
did
not
professe
their
mirth
by
motion
,
no
noyse
of
voyce
,
or
instrument
wanted
to
assist
their
spirituall
iollity
;
Dauid
led
the
way
,
dauncing
with
all
his
might
in
his
linnen
Ephod
;
Vzzah
was
still
in
his
eye
;
he
durst
not
vsurpe
vpon
a
garment
of
Priests
;
but
hee
will
borrow
their
colour
to
grace
the
solemnity
,
though
he
dare
not
the
fashion
;
White
was
euer
the
colour
of
ioy
,
and
linnen
was
light
for
vse
;
therfore
he
couers
his
Princely
robes
with
white
linnin
,
and
meanes
to
honor
himselfe
by
his
conformity
to
Gods
ministers
.
Those
that
thinke
there
is
disgrace
in
the
Ephod
,
are
farre
from
the
Spirit
of
the
man
after
Gods
owne
hart
;
Neither
can
there
bee
a
greater
argument
of
a
foule
Soule
,
then
a
dislike
of
the
glorious
calling
of
God
:
Barren
Mical
hath
too
many
Sons
that
scorne
the
holy
habit
and
exercises
:
shee
lookes
through
her
window
,
and
seeing
the
attyre
and
gestures
of
her
deuout
husband
,
despiseth
him
in
her
hart
,
neither
can
shee
conceale
her
contempt
,
but
like
Sauls
daughter
cast
it
proudly
in
his
face
(
Oh
how
glorious
was
the
King
of
Israel
this
day
;
which
was
vncouered
to
day
in
the
eyes
of
the
Maidens
of
his
seruants
,
as
a
foole
vncouereth
himselfe
.
)
Worldly
harts
can
see
nothing
in
actions
of
zeale
,
but
folly
and
madnesse
:
Piety
hath
no
relish
to
their
palate
but
distastfull
.
Dauids
hart
did
neuer
swell
so
much
at
any
reproch
,
as
this
of
his
wife
;
his
loue
was
for
the
time
lost
in
his
anger
;
and
as
a
man
impatient
of
no
affront
so
much
as
in
the
way
of
his
deuotion
,
hee
returnes
a
bitter
checke
to
his
Micall
;
(
It
was
before
the
Lord
,
which
chose
me
rather
then
thy
Father
,
&
all
his
house
,
&c.
)
Had
not
Mical
twitted
her
husband
with
the
shame
of
his
zeale
,
she
had
not
heard
of
the
shamefull
reiection
of
her
Father
;
now
since
shee
will
be
forrgetting
,
whose
wife
she
was
,
she
shall
be
put
in
minde
whose
daughter
she
was
.
Contumelyes
that
are
cast
vpon
vs
in
the
causes
of
God
,
may
safely
bee
repayed
:
If
we
be
meal-mouthed
in
the
scornes
of
religion
,
wee
are
not
patient
,
but
zeale-lesse
:
Heere
we
may
not
forbeare
her
,
that
lies
in
our
bosome
.
If
Dauid
had
not
loued
Mical
dearely
,
he
had
neuer
stood
vpon
those
points
with
Abner
;
Hee
knew
that
if
Abner
came
to
him
,
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
would
accompany
him
,
and
yet
he
sends
him
the
charge
of
not
seeing
his
face
,
except
he
brought
Mical
,
Sauls
daughter
with
him
;
as
if
he
would
not
regard
the
Crowne
of
Israel
,
whiles
hee
wanted
that
wife
of
his
;
Yet
heere
hee
takes
her
vp
roundly
,
as
if
she
had
bene
an
enimy
,
not
a
partener
of
his
bed
;
All
relations
are
a
loofe
off
,
in
comparison
of
that
betwixt
God
,
and
the
Soule
;
He
that
loues
Father
,
or
Mother
,
or
wife
,
or
childe
,
better
then
me
(
saith
our
Sauiour
)
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
Euen
the
highest
delights
of
our
harts
must
be
trampled
vpon
,
when
they
will
stand
out
in
riuality
with
God
.
Oh
happy
resolution
of
the
royall
Prophet
,
and
propheticall
King
of
Israel
,
(
I
will
bee
yet
more
vile
then
thus
,
and
will
bee
low
in
mine
owne
sight
)
he
knew
this
very
abasement
heroycall
;
and
that
the
only
way
to
true
glory
,
is
not
to
be
ashamed
of
our
lowest
humiliation
vnto
God
:
Well
might
he
promise
himselfe
honor
from
those
,
whose
contempt
shee
had
threatned
;
The
hearts
of
men
are
not
their
owne
,
hee
that
made
them
,
ouer-rules
them
,
and
inclines
them
to
an
honorable
conceit
of
those
that
honor
their
maker
;
So
as
holy
men
haue
oft-times
inward
reuerence
,
euen
where
they
haue
outward
indignities
.
Dauid
came
to
blesse
his
house
,
Mical
brings
a
curse
vpon
her selfe
;
Her
scornes
shall
make
her
childelesse
to
the
day
of
her
death
;
Barrennesse
was
held
in
those
times
,
none
of
the
least
iudgements
;
God
doth
so
reuenge
Dauids
quarrell
vpon
Mical
,
that
her
sudden
disgrace
,
shall
bee
recompenced
with
perpetuall
:
Shee
shall
not
bee
held
worthy
to
beare
a
Sonne
,
to
him
whom
she
vniustly
contemned
;
How
iust
is
it
with
God
to
prouide
whips
for
the
back
scorners
?
It
is
no
maruell
if
those
that
mocke
at
goodnesse
,
bee
plagued
with
continuall
fruitlesnesse
.
Mephibosheth
and
Ziba
.
SO
soone
as
euer
Dauid
can
but
breathe
himselfe
from
the
publique
cares
,
hee
casts
backe
his
thoughts
to
the
deare
remembrance
of
his
Ionathan
.
Sauls
seruant
is
likely
to
giue
him
the
best
intelligence
of
Sauls
sons
;
The
question
is
therfore
moued
to
Ziba
;
Remaineth
there
yet
none
of
the
house
of
Saul
?
and
lest
suspition
might
conceale
the
remainders
of
an
emulous
line
in
feare
of
reuenge
intended
,
he
addes
:
On
whom
I
may
shew
the
mercy
of
God
for
Ionathans
sake
.
O
frendship
worthy
of
the
monuments
of
eternity
;
fit
onely
to
requite
him
,
whose
loue
was
more
then
the
loue
of
women
;
Hee
doth
not
say
,
Is
there
any
of
the
house
of
Ionathan
,
but
of
Saul
;
that
for
his
frends
sake
hee
may
shew
fauour
to
the
posterity
of
his
Persecutor
.
Ionathans
loue
could
not
bee
greater
then
Sauls
malice
,
which
also
suruiued
long
in
his
issue
;
from
whom
Dauid
found
a
busie
and
stubborne
riuality
for
the
Crowne
of
Israel
;
yet
as
one
that
gladly
buried
all
the
hostility
of
Sauls
house
in
Ionathans
graue
,
he
askes
,
Is
there
am
man
left
of
Sauls
house
,
that
I
may
shew
him
mercy
for
Ionathans
sake
?
It
is
true
loue
that
ouer-liues
in
the
person
of
a
frend
,
will
be
inherited
of
his
seed
▪
but
to
loue
the
posterity
of
an
enemy
in
a
frend
,
it
is
the
miracle
of
frendship
:
The
formall
amity
of
the
world
is
confined
to
a
face
;
or
to
the
possibility
of
recompence
,
languishing
in
the
disability
,
and
dying
in
the
decease
of
the
party
affected
:
That
loue
was
euer
false
,
that
is
not
euer
constant
,
and
then
most
operatiue
,
when
it
cannot
bee
either
knowne
,
or
requited
.
To
cut
of
all
vnquiet
competition
for
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
,
the
prouidence
of
God
had
so
ordered
,
that
there
is
none
left
to
the
house
of
Saul
(
besides
the
sons
of
his
Concubines
)
saue
onely
young
and
lame
Mephibosheth
;
so
young
,
that
he
was
but
fiue
yeeres
of
age
,
when
Dauid
entred
vpon
the
gouernment
of
Israel
;
so
lame
,
that
if
his
age
had
fitted
,
his
impotence
had
made
him
vnfit
for
the
throne
.
Mephibosheth
was
not
borne
a
Cripple
,
it
was
an
heedlesse
nurse
that
made
him
so
:
Shee
hearing
of
the
death
of
Saul
and
Ionathan
,
made
such
haste
to
flee
,
that
her
young
Master
was
lamed
with
the
fall
:
Ywis
there
needed
no
such
speed
to
run
away
from
Dauid
;
whose
loue
pursues
the
hidden
son
of
his
brother
Ionathan
:
How
often
doth
our
ignorant
mistaking
,
cause
vs
to
run
from
our
best
frends
,
and
to
catch
knocks
and
maymes
of
them
that
professe
our
protection
?
Mephibosheth
could
not
come
otherwise
then
fearefully
,
into
the
presence
of
Dauid
,
whom
he
knew
so
long
;
so
spitefully
opposed
by
the
house
of
Saul
:
he
could
not
be
ignorant
,
that
the
fashion
of
the
world
is
,
to
build
their
owne
security
vpon
the
bloud
of
the
opposite
faction
;
neither
to
thinke
themselues
safe
,
whiles
any
branch
remains
springing
out
of
that
root
of
their
emulation
:
Seasonably
doth
Dauid
therfore
first
,
expell
all
those
vniust
doubts
,
ere
hee
administer
his
further
cordials
;
(
Feare
not
;
for
I
will
surely
shew
thee
kindnesse
,
for
Ionathan
thy
fathers
sake
,
and
will
restore
thee
all
the
fields
of
Saul
thy
father
,
and
thou
shalt
eat
bread
at
my
table
continually
:
)
Dauid
can
see
neither
Sauls
bloud
,
nor
lame
legs
in
Mepibosheth
,
whiles
hee
sees
in
him
the
features
of
his
frend
Ionathan
;
how
much
lesse
shall
the
God
of
mercies
regard
our
infirmities
,
or
the
corrupt
bloud
of
our
sinfull
progenitors
,
whiles
hee
beholds
vs
in
the
face
of
his
son
,
in
whom
he
is
well
pleased
.
Fauors
are
wont
so
much
more
to
affect
vs
,
as
they
are
lesse
expected
by
vs
;
Mephibosheth
as
ouer-ioyed
with
so
comfortable
a
word
,
and
confounded
in
himselfe
at
the
remembrance
of
the
contrary
deseruings
of
his
family
,
bowes
himselfe
to
the
earth
,
and
sayes
(
What
is
thy
seruant
,
that
thou
shouldst
looke
vpon
such
a
dead
dog
as
I
am
?
)
I
finde
no
defect
of
wit
,
(
though
of
limmes
)
in
Mephibosheth
,
he
knew
himselfe
the
grand-childe
of
the
King
of
Israel
,
the
Son
of
Ionathan
,
the
lawfull
heyre
of
both
,
yet
in
regard
of
his
owne
impotency
,
and
the
trespasse
and
reiection
of
his
house
,
hee
thus
abaseth
himselfe
vnto
Dauid
;
Humiliation
is
a
right
vse
of
Gods
afflictions
;
What
if
wee
were
borne
great
?
If
the
sinne
of
his
grandfather
hath
lost
his
estate
,
and
the
hand
of
his
Nurse
hath
deformed
and
disabled
his
person
,
hee
now
forgets
what
hee
was
,
and
calls
himselfe
worse
then
hee
is
a
,
A
dogge
;
Yet
a
liuing
dogge
,
is
better
then
a
dead
Lyon
;
there
is
dignity
and
comfort
in
life
;
Mephibosheth
is
therefore
a
Dead
Dog
vnto
Dauid
:
It
is
not
for
vs
to
nourish
the
same
Spirits
in
our
aduerse
estate
,
that
wee
found
in
our
highest
prosperity
;
What
vse
haue
we
made
of
Gods
hand
,
if
wee
bee
not
the
lower
with
our
fall
?
God
intends
wee
should
carry
our
crosse
,
not
make
a
fire
of
it
to
warme
vs
;
It
is
no
bearing
vp
our
sailes
in
a
tempest
;
Good
Dauid
cannot
dis-esteeme
Mephibosheth
euer
the
more
for
disparaging
himselfe
;
he
loues
and
honors
this
humility
,
in
the
Son
of
Ionathan
;
There
is
no
more
certaine
way
to
glory
and
aduancement
,
then
a
lowly
deiection
of
our selues
:
Hee
that
made
himselfe
a
dog
,
and
therefore
fit
only
to
lye
vnder
the
table
,
Yea
a
dead
dog
,
and
therefore
fit
only
for
the
ditch
,
is
raysed
vp
to
the
Table
of
a
King
;
his
seate
shall
bee
honorable
,
yea
,
royall
,
his
fare
delicious
,
his
attendance
noble
.
How
much
more
will
our
gracious
God
,
lift
vp
our
heads
,
vnto
true
honor
before
men
and
Angels
,
if
wee
can
bee
syncerely
humbled
in
his
sight
?
If
wee
miscall
our selues
in
the
meanenesse
of
our
conceits
to
him
,
he
giues
vs
a
new
name
,
and
sets
vs
at
the
table
of
his
glory
;
It
is
contrary
with
God
and
men
;
if
they
reckon
of
vs
as
wee
set
out
our selues
,
hee
values
vs
according
to
our
abasements
.
Like
a
Prince
truly
munificent
and
faithfull
,
Dauid
promises
and
performes
at
once
;
Ziba
Sauls
seruant
hath
the
charge
giuen
him
,
of
the
execution
of
that
royall
word
;
He
shall
be
the
Bayliffe
of
this
great
husbandry
of
his
master
Mephibosheth
;
The
land
of
Saul
,
how
euer
forfaited
,
shall
know
no
other
master
then
Sauls
grand-childe
;
As
yet
,
Sauls
seruant
had
sped
better
then
his
Son
▪
I
read
of
twenty
seruants
of
Ziba
,
none
of
Mephibosheth
;
Earthly
possessions
,
doe
not
alwayes
admit
of
equall
diuisions
;
The
wheele
is
now
turned
vp
;
Mephibosheth
is
a
Prince
,
Ziba
is
his
officer
;
I
cannot
but
pitty
the
condition
of
this
good
Son
of
Ionathan
;
Into
how
ill
hands
did
honest
Mephibosheth
fall
,
first
,
of
a
carelesse
Nurse
,
then
of
a
trecherous
seruant
;
She
maymed
his
body
,
hee
would
haue
ouerthrowne
his
estate
;
After
some
yeares
of
eye
seruice
to
Mephibosheth
,
wicked
Ziba
intends
to
giue
him
a
worse
fall
then
his
nurse
.
Neuer
any
Court
was
free
from
detractors
,
from
delators
,
who
if
they
see
a
man
to
be
a
creeple
,
that
hee
cannot
goe
to
speake
for
himselfe
,
will
be
telling
tales
of
him
,
in
the
eares
of
the
great
;
such
a
one
was
this
perfidious
Ziba
;
who
taking
the
oportunity
of
Dauids
flight
from
his
Son
Absalom
,
followes
him
with
a
faire
present
,
and
a
false
tale
,
accusing
his
impotent
master
of
a
foule
and
trayterous
ingratitude
;
labouring
to
tread
vpon
his
lame
Lord
to
rayse
himselfe
to
honor
:
True-harted
Mephibosheth
had
as
good
a
will
as
the
best
;
if
he
could
haue
commanded
legges
,
he
had
not
beene
left
behinde
Dauid
:
now
that
he
cannot
goe
with
him
;
hee
will
not
be
well
without
him
;
and
therfore
puts
himselfe
to
a
wilfull
and
sullen
penance
,
for
the
absence
and
danger
of
his
King
;
hee
will
not
so
much
as
put
on
cleane
clothes
for
the
time
,
as
he
that
could
not
haue
any
ioy
in
himselfe
,
for
the
want
of
his
Lord
Dauid
;
Vnconscionable
miscreants
care
not
how
they
collogue
,
whom
they
slander
for
a
priuate
aduantage
;
Lewd
Ziba
comes
with
a
gifte
in
his
hand
,
and
a
smooth
tale
in
his
mouth
;
Oh
sir
,
you
thought
you
had
a
Ionathan
at
home
;
but
you
will
finde
a
Saul
,
It
were
pitty
but
hee
should
bee
set
at
your
table
,
that
would
sit
in
your
throne
;
you
thought
Sauls
land
would
haue
contented
Mephibosheth
,
but
he
would
haue
all
yours
;
though
hee
bee
lame
yet
hee
would
bee
climbing
;
would
you
haue
thought
that
this
creple
could
be
plotting
for
your
kingdome
,
now
that
you
are
but
gone
aside
?
Ishbosheth
will
neuer
die
whiles
Mephibosheth
liues
:
How
did
hee
now
forget
his
impotence
,
and
raysed
vp
his
spirits
in
hope
of
a
day
;
and
durst
say
,
that
now
the
time
was
comne
,
wherein
the
Crowne
should
reuert
to
Sauls
true
heyre
,
Oh
viper
:
If
a
Serpent
bite
in
secret
when
hee
is
not
charmed
,
no
better
is
a
slanderer
;
Honest
Mephibosheth
in
good
manners
made
a
dead
dog
of
himselfe
,
when
Dauid
offred
him
the
fauour
of
his
board
;
but
Ziba
would
make
him
a
very
dog
indeed
,
an
ill-natur'd
curre
,
that
when
Dauid
did
thus
kindely
feed
him
at
his
owne
table
,
would
not
only
bite
his
fingers
,
but
flye
at
his
throat
.
But
what
shall
we
say
to
this
?
Neither
earthly
soueraignty
,
nor
holynesse
can
exempt
men
from
humane
infirmities
.
Wise
and
good
Dauid
hath
now
but
one
eare
;
and
that
misled
;
with
credulity
;
His
charity
in
beleeuing
Ziba
,
makes
him
vncharitable
in
distrusting
,
in
censuring
Mephibosheth
.
The
detractor
hath
not
only
sudden
credit
giuen
him
,
but
Sauls
land
,
Ionathans
Son
hath
lost
(
vnheard
)
that
inheritance
,
which
was
giuen
him
vnsought
.
Heare-say
is
no
safe
ground
of
any
iudgement
;
Ziba
slaunders
,
Dauid
beleeues
,
Mephibosheth
suffers
.
Lyes
shall
not
alwayes
prosper
,
God
will
not
abide
the
truth
to
be
euer
oppressed
;
At
last
Ionathans
lame
Son
shall
bee
found
as
sound
in
heart
,
as
lame
in
his
body
;
Hee
whose
Soule
was
like
his
father
Ionathans
Soule
,
whose
body
was
like
to
his
grand-father
Sauls
Soule
,
meets
Dauid
(
as
it
was
high
time
)
vpon
his
returne
;
bestirs
his
tongue
,
to
discharge
himselfe
of
so
foule
a
slaunder
;
The
more
horrible
the
crime
had
beene
,
the
more
villanous
was
the
vniust
suggestion
of
it
,
and
the
more
necessary
was
a
iust
Apologie
;
Sweetly
therefore
,
and
yet
passionately
doth
hee
labour
to
greaten
Dauids
fauours
to
him
;
his
owne
obligations
and
vilenesse
;
showing
himselfe
more
affected
with
his
wrong
,
then
with
his
losse
;
welcomming
Dauid
home
with
a
thankfull
neglect
of
himselfe
,
as
not
caring
that
Ziba
had
his
substance
,
now
that
he
had
his
king
.
Dauid
is
satisfied
,
Mephibosheth
restored
to
fauour
and
lands
;
here
are
two
kinde
harts
well
met
.
Dauid
is
full
of
satisfaction
from
Mephibosheth
;
Mephibosheth
runs
ouer
with
joy
in
Dauid
:
Dauid
,
like
a
gracious
King
,
giues
Mephibosheth
(
as
before
)
Sauls
lands
to
halues
with
Ziba
;
Mephibosheth
,
like
a
King
,
giues
all
to
Ziba
,
for
joy
that
God
had
giuen
him
Dauid
;
All
had
beene
well
,
if
Ziba
had
fared
worse
;
Pardon
mee
,
ô
holy
and
glorious
soule
of
a
Prophet
,
of
a
King
,
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
I
must
needs
blame
thee
for
mercy
:
A
fault
that
the
best
and
most
generous
natures
are
most
subiect
to
.
It
is
pitty
,
that
so
good
a
thing
should
doe
hurt
;
yet
wee
finde
,
that
the
best
,
misvsed
is
most
dangerous
:
Who
should
be
the
patterne
of
Kings
,
but
the
King
of
God
?
Mercy
is
the
gentliest
flower
in
his
Crowne
,
much
more
in
theirs
,
but
with
a
difference
.
Gods
mercy
is
infinite
,
theirs
limited
;
he
sayes
,
I
will
haue
mercy
on
whom
I
will
:
they
must
say
,
I
will
haue
mercy
on
whom
I
should
:
And
yet
he
,
for
all
his
infinite
mercy
,
hath
vessels
of
wrath
,
so
must
they
;
of
whom
his
Iustice
hath
sayd
,
Thine
eye
shall
not
spare
them
:
A
good
man
is
pitifull
to
his
beast
,
shall
hee
therefore
make
much
of
toads
&
snakes
?
Oh
that
Ziba
should
goe
away
with
any
possession
,
saue
of
shame
and
sorrow
;
that
hee
should
bee
coupled
with
a
Mephibosheth
in
a
partnership
of
estates
:
Oh
that
Dauid
had
changed
the
word
a
litle
;
A
diuision
was
due
here
indeed
;
but
of
Ziba's
eares
from
his
head
,
or
his
head
from
his
shoulders
,
for
going
about
so
maliciously
,
to
diuide
Dauid
from
the
son
of
Ionathan
;
An
eye
for
an
eye
,
was
Gods
rule
;
If
that
had
beene
true
,
which
Ziba
suggested
against
Mephibosheth
,
he
had
been
worthy
to
lose
his
head
with
his
lands
,
being
false
,
it
had
beene
but
reason
,
Ziba
should
haue
changed
heads
with
Mephibosheth
;
Had
not
holy
Dauid
himselfe
beene
so
stung
with
venomous
tongues
,
that
he
cryes
out
in
the
bitternesse
of
his
soule
;
What
reward
shall
be
giuen
to
thee
,
ô
thou
false
tongue
?
euen
sharp
arrowes
with
hot
burning
coles
.
Hee
that
was
so
sensible
of
himselfe
in
Doegs
wrong
,
doth
he
feele
so
little
of
Mephibosheth
in
Ziba's
?
Are
these
the
arrowes
of
Dauids
quiuer
?
are
these
his
hot
burning
coles
(
Thou
&
Ziba
diuide
?
)
He
that
had
sayd
,
Their
tongue
isa
sharp
sword
,
now
that
hee
had
the
sword
of
just
reuenge
in
his
hand
,
is
this
the
blow
hee
giues
,
Diuide
the
possessions
?
I
know
not
whether
,
excesse
,
or
want
of
mercy
,
may
proue
most
dangerous
in
the
great
;
the
one
may
discourage
good
intentions
with
feare
;
the
other
may
encourage
wicked
practices
through
presumption
;
Those
that
are
in
eminent
place
,
must
learne
the
mid-way
betwixt
both
;
so
pardoning
faults
,
that
they
may
not
prouoke
them
;
so
punishing
them
,
that
they
may
not
dishearten
vertuous
and
wel-meant
actions
;
they
must
learne
to
sing
that
absolute
ditty
(
whereof
Dauid
had
here
forgotten
one
part
)
of
Mercy
&
Iudgement
.
Hanun
and
Dauids
Ambassadours
.
IT
is
not
the
meaning
of
religion
,
to
make
men
vnciuill
;
If
the
King
of
Ammon
were
heathenish
,
yet
his
kindnes
may
be
acknowledged
,
may
bee
returned
by
the
King
of
Israel
.
I
say
not
,
but
that
perhaps
Dauid
,
might
maintaine
too
strayt
a
league
with
that
forbidden
nation
;
A
little
frendship
is
enough
to
an
Idolater
;
but
euen
the
sauage
Cannibals
may
receiue
an
answer
of
outward
courtesie
:
If
a
very
dog
fawne
vpon
vs
,
wee
stroke
him
on
the
head
,
and
clap
him
on
the
side
;
much
lesse
is
the
common
band
of
humanity
vntyed
by
Grace
:
Disparity
in
spirituall
professions
,
is
no
warrant
for
ingratitude
:
Hee
therfore
,
whose
good
nature
proclaimed
to
shew
mercy
to
any
branch
of
Sauls
house
,
for
Ionathans
sake
,
will
now
also
shew
kindnesse
to
Hanun
,
for
the
sake
of
Nahash
his
father
.
It
was
the
same
Nahash
,
that
offered
the
cruell
condition
to
the
men
of
Iabesh
Gilead
,
of
thrusting
out
their
right
eyes
for
the
admission
into
his
couenant
.
He
that
was
thus
bloudy
in
his
designes
against
Israel
,
yet
was
kinde
to
Dauid
;
perhaps
for
no
cause
so
much
,
as
Sauls
opposition
;
And
yet
euen
this
fauour
is
held
worthy
both
of
memory
;
&
retribution
:
where
we
haue
the
acts
of
courtesie
,
it
is
not
necessary
wee
should
enter
into
a
strict
examination
of
the
grounds
of
it
;
whiles
the
benefit
is
ours
,
let
the
intention
be
their
owne
;
What
euer
the
hearts
of
men
are
,
we
must
look
at
their
hands
,
and
repay
,
not
what
they
meant
,
but
what
they
did
;
Nahash
is
dead
,
Dauid
sends
Ambassadours
to
condole
his
losse
,
and
to
comfort
his
sonne
Hanun
.
No
Ammonite
,
but
is
sadly
affected
with
the
death
of
a
father
,
though
it
gaine
him
a
Kingdome
:
Euen
Esau
could
say
,
the
dayes
of
mourning
for
my
father
will
come
;
No
earthly
aduantage
can
fill
vp
the
gap
of
nature
:
Those
children
are
worse
then
Ammonites
,
that
can
thinke
either
gaine
,
or
liberty
,
worthy
to
counteruaile
a
parents
losse
.
Carnall
men
are
wont
to
measure
anothers
foot
,
by
their
owne
last
;
their
owne
falshood
makes
them
vniustly
suspitious
of
others
.
The
Princes
of
Ammon
,
because
they
are
guilty
to
their
owne
hollownesse
,
and
doublenesse
of
heart
,
are
ready
so
to
iudge
of
Dauid
and
his
messengers
(
Thinkest
thou
that
Dauid
doth
honour
thy
father
,
that
hee
hath
sent
comforters
vnto
thee
.
Hath
not
Dauid
rather
sent
his
owne
seruants
to
thee
,
to
search
the
City
,
and
to
spye
it
out
,
to
ouerthrow
it
;
)
It
is
hard
for
a
wicked
heart
to
think
well
of
any
other
;
because
it
can
thinke
none
better
then
it selfe
,
and
knowes
it selfe
euill
:
The
freer
a
man
is
from
vice
himselfe
,
the
more
charitable
he
vses
to
be
vnto
others
.
Whatsoeuer
Dauid
was
particularly
in
his
owne
person
,
it
was
ground
enough
of
preiudice
,
that
he
was
an
Israelite
;
It
was
an
hereditary
and
deep
setled
hatred
,
that
the
Ammonites
had
conceiued
against
their
brethren
of
Israel
:
neither
can
they
forget
that
shamefull
and
fearefull
foyle
,
which
they
receiued
from
the
rescuers
of
Iabesh-Gilead
;
and
now
still
doe
they
stomach
at
the
name
of
Israel
;
Malice
once
conciued
in
worldly
hearts
,
is
not
easily
extinguished
,
but
vpon
all
occasions
,
is
ready
to
break
forth
into
a
flame
of
reuengefull
actions
.
Nothing
can
be
more
dangerous
,
then
for
young
Princes
,
to
meet
with
ill
counsell
in
the
entrance
of
their
gouernment
;
for
both
then
are
they
most
prone
to
take
it
,
and
most
difficultly
recouered
from
it
;
If
we
be
set
out
of
our
way
in
the
beginning
of
our
journey
,
wee
wander
all
the
day
;
How
happy
is
that
state
,
where
both
the
Counsellors
are
faithfull
,
to
giue
only
good
aduice
;
and
the
King
wise
to
discerne
good
aduice
from
euill
:
The
young
King
of
Ammon
is
easily
drawne
to
beleeue
his
Peeres
,
and
to
mistrust
the
messengers
;
and
hauing
now
in
his
conceit
turned
them
into
Spies
,
entertaines
them
with
a
scornefull
disgrace
;
hee
shaues
off
,
one
halfe
of
their
beards
,
&
cuts
off
one
halfe
of
their
garments
;
exposing
them
to
the
derision
of
all
beholders
.
The
Israelites
were
forbidden
either
a
shauen
beard
,
or
a
short
garment
;
in
despight
,
perhaps
,
of
their
Law
,
these
Ambassadours
are
sent
away
with
both
:
Certainly
in
a
despight
of
their
Master
,
and
a
scorne
of
their
persons
.
King
Dauid
is
not
a
little
sensible
of
the
abuse
of
his
Messengers
,
and
of
himselfe
in
them
;
first
therefore
,
he
desires
to
hide
their
shame
,
then
to
reuenge
it
.
Man
hath
but
a
double
ornament
of
body
,
the
one
of
nature
,
the
other
of
Art
;
The
naturall
ornament
is
the
haire
,
the
artificiall
is
apparrell
;
Dauids
Messengers
are
deformed
in
both
;
The
one
is
easily
supplyed
by
a
new
suit
,
the
other
can
onely
bee
supplyed
out
of
the
ward-robe
of
Time
;
Tarry
at
Iericho
till
your
beards
be
growne
.
How
easily
had
this
deformity
beene
remooued
,
if
as
Hanun
had
shauen
one
side
of
their
faces
,
so
they
had
shauen
the
other
;
what
had
this
beene
but
to
resemble
their
younger
age
,
or
that
other
sex
,
in
neither
of
which
,
doe
wee
vse
to
place
any
imagination
of
vnbeseeming
;
neither
did
their
want
some
of
their
neighbour
Nations
,
whose
faces
age
it selfe
had
not
wont
to
couer
with
this
shade
of
haire
:
But
so
respectiue
is
good
Dauid
,
and
his
wise
Senators
,
of
their
country-formes
;
that
they
shall
by
appoyntment
rather
tarry
abroad
,
till
time
haue
wrought
their
conformity
,
then
vary
from
the
receiued
fashions
of
their
owne
people
.
Alas
,
into
what
a
licentious
variety
of
strange
disguises
are
wee
falne
?
the
glory
of
attire
is
sought
in
nouelty
,
in
mishapennesse
,
in
monstrousnesse
:
There
is
much
latitude
,
much
liberty
in
the
vse
of
these
indifferent
things
;
but
because
wee
are
free
,
wee
may
not
run
wilde
;
and
neuer
thinke
wee
haue
scope
enough
,
vnlesse
wee
out-run
modesty
.
It
is
lawfull
for
publique
persons
,
to
feele
their
owne
indignities
,
and
to
endeauour
their
reuenge
.
Now
Dauid
sends
all
the
host
of
the
mighty
men
to
punish
Ammon
,
for
so
foule
an
abuse
;
Those
that
receiued
the
Messengers
of
his
loue
,
with
scorne
and
insolency
,
shall
now
bee
seuerely
saluted
with
the
Messengers
of
his
wrath
.
It
is
just
both
with
God
and
men
,
that
they
,
who
know
not
how
to
take
fauours
aright
,
should
smart
with
judgements
.
Kindnesse
repulsed
,
breakes
forth
into
indignation
,
how
much
more
when
it
is
repayd
with
an
iniurious
affront
?
Dauid
cannot
but
feele
his
owne
cheekes
shauen
,
and
his
owne
cotes
cut
in
his
Ambassadors
;
They
did
but
carry
his
person
to
Hanun
;
neither
can
hee
therfore
but
appropriate
to
himselfe
the
kindnesse
,
or
iniury
offered
vnto
them
;
He
that
did
so
take
to
heart
the
cutting
off
,
but
the
lap
of
King
Sauls
garment
,
when
it
was
layd
aside
from
him
,
how
must
hee
needes
bee
affected
with
this
disdainefull
haluing
of
his
haire
and
robes
,
in
the
person
of
his
Deputies
.
The
name
of
Ambassadours
hath
beene
euer
sacred
,
and
by
the
vniuersall
Law
of
Nations
,
hath
carried
in
it
sufficient
protection
,
from
all
publique
wrongs
,
nether
hath
it
euer
beene
violated
,
without
a
reuenge
.
Oh
God
,
what
shall
wee
say
to
those
notorious
contempts
which
are
dayly
cast
vpon
thy
spirituall
messengers
?
Is
it
possible
thou
shouldst
not
feele
them
,
thou
shouldst
not
auenge
them
?
Wee
are
made
a
gazing
stocke
to
the
world
,
to
Angels
and
to
men
,
wee
are
despised
and
trodden
downe
in
the
dust
;
Who
hath
beleeued
our
report
,
and
to
whom
is
the
arme
of
the
Lord
reuealed
?
How
obstinate
are
wicked
men
in
their
peruerse
resolutions
.
These
foolish
Ammonites
had
rather
hyre
Syrians
to
maintaine
a
warre
against
Israel
in
so
foule
a
quarrell
,
besides
the
hazard
of
their
owne
liues
,
then
confesse
the
error
of
their
iealous
mis-construction
.
It
is
one
of
the
madde
principles
of
wickednesse
,
that
it
is
a
weakenesse
to
relent
,
and
rather
to
Dye
then
yeild
;
Euen
ill
causes
once
vndertaken
,
must
bee
vpheld
although
with
bloud
;
whereas
the
gracious
hart
finding
his
owne
mis-taking
,
doth
not
only
remit
of
an
vngrounded
displeasure
,
but
studies
to
bee
reuenged
of
it selfe
;
and
to
giue
satisfaction
to
the
offended
.
The
mercenary
Syrians
are
drawne
to
venture
their
liues
for
a
fee
;
twenty
thousand
of
them
are
hyred
into
the
field
against
Israel
;
Fond
Pagans
that
know
not
the
value
of
a
man
;
their
bloud
cost
them
nothing
,
and
they
care
not
to
sell
it
good
cheape
;
How
can
wee
thinke
those
men
haue
Soules
,
that
esteeme
a
little
white
earth
aboue
themselues
?
that
neuer
inquire
into
the
iustice
of
the
quarell
,
but
the
rate
of
the
pay
,
that
can
rifle
for
drams
of
siluer
,
in
the
bowels
of
their
owne
flesh
,
and
either
kill
or
die
for
a
dayes
wages
?
Ioab
the
wise
Generall
of
Israel
soone
findes
,
where
the
strength
of
the
battle
lay
,
and
so
marshalls
his
troupes
,
that
the
choyce
of
his
men
shall
incounter
the
vantgard
of
the
Syrians
.
His
brother
Abishai
leads
the
rest
against
the
children
of
Ammon
;
with
this
couenant
of
mutuall
assistance
,
(
If
the
Syrians
be
too
strong
for
mee
,
then
thou
shalt
helpe
mee
;
but
if
the
children
of
Ammon
be
too
strong
for
thee
,
then
will
I
come
and
helpe
thee
;
)
It
is
an
happy
thing
,
when
the
captains
of
Gods
people
ioyne
together
as
brethren
,
and
lend
their
hand
to
the
ayde
of
each
other
against
the
common
aduersary
.
Concord
in
defence
,
or
assault
is
the
way
to
victory
;
as
contrarily
,
the
deuision
of
the
Leaders
is
the
ouerthrow
of
the
army
.
Set
aside
some
particular
actions
,
Ioab
was
a
worthy
Captaine
,
both
for
wisdome
and
valour
.
Who
could
either
exhort
or
resolue
better
then
he
,
(
Be
of
good
courage
,
and
let
vs
play
the
men
,
for
our
people
,
and
for
the
cities
of
our
God
;
and
the
Lord
doe
that
which
seemeth
him
good
?
)
It
is
not
either
priuate
glory
or
profit
that
whets
his
fortitude
,
but
the
respect
to
the
cause
of
God
,
and
his
people
;
That
Souldier
can
neuer
answer
it
to
God
,
that
strikes
not
more
as
a
Iusticer
,
then
as
an
enemy
;
Neither
doth
hee
content
himselfe
with
his
owne
courage
,
but
he
animates
others
.
The
tongue
of
a
Commander
fights
more
then
his
hand
;
it
is
enough
for
priuate
men
to
exercise
what
life
and
limmes
they
haue
,
a
good
Leader
must
out
of
his
owne
abundance
,
put
life
and
spirits
into
all
others
;
If
a
Lyon
lead
sheep
into
the
field
,
there
is
hope
of
victory
:
Lastly
,
when
he
hath
done
his
best
,
he
resolues
to
depend
vpon
God
for
the
issue
:
not
trusting
to
his
sword
,
or
his
bowe
,
but
to
the
prouidence
of
the
Almightie
for
successe
;
as
a
man
religiously
awfull
,
and
awfully
confident
,
whiles
there
should
bee
no
want
in
their
owne
indeuours
:
he
knew
well
that
the
race
was
not
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
battle
to
the
strong
,
therefore
hee
lookes
vp
aboue
the
hills
whence
commeth
his
saluation
;
All
valour
is
cowardise
to
that
,
which
is
built
vpon
religion
.
I
maruel
not
to
see
Ioab
victorious
,
whiles
he
is
thus
godly
;
The
Syrians
flee
before
him
,
like
flocks
of
sheepe
;
the
Amonites
follow
them
;
The
two
Sons
of
Zeruiah
haue
nothing
to
doe
,
but
to
pursue
and
execute
;
The
throates
of
the
Amonites
are
cut
,
for
cutting
the
beards
and
cotes
of
the
Israelitish
messengers
;
Neither
doth
this
reuenge
end
in
the
field
;
Rabba
the
royall
city
of
Ammon
is
strongly
beleguered
by
Ioab
;
the
City
of
waters
(
after
well-neare
a
yeares
siege
)
yeildeth
;
the
rest
can
no
longer
hold
out
;
now
Ioab
,
as
one
that
desired
more
to
approue
himselfe
a
loyall
and
carefull
subiect
,
then
a
happy
Generall
,
sends
to
his
master
Dauid
that
he
should
come
personally
,
and
encampe
against
the
City
and
take
it
;
Least
(
saith
he
)
I
take
it
and
it
be
called
after
my
name
.
Oh
noble
and
imitable
fidelity
of
a
dutifull
seruant
,
that
prefers
his
Lord
to
himselfe
,
and
is
so
farre
from
stealing
honor
from
his
masters
deserts
,
that
he
willingly
remits
of
his
owne
,
to
adde
vnto
his
.
The
warre
was
not
his
;
he
was
only
imployed
by
his
Soueraigne
;
The
same
person
that
was
wronged
in
the
Ambassadors
,
reuengeth
by
his
soldiers
;
the
praise
of
the
act
shall
(
like
fountaine
water
)
returne
to
the
sea
,
whence
it
originally
came
:
To
seeke
a
mans
owne
glory
is
not
glory
.
Alas
,
how
many
are
there
,
who
being
sent
to
sue
for
God
,
wooe
for
themselues
.
Oh
God
,
it
is
a
fearfull
thing
to
robbe
thee
of
that
which
is
dearest
to
thee
,
glory
;
which
as
thou
wilt
not
giue
to
any
creature
,
so
much
l●sse
wilt
thou
indure
that
any
creature
should
filtch
it
from
thee
,
and
giue
it
to
himselfe
.
Haue
thou
the
honor
of
all
our
actions
,
who
giuest
a
beeing
to
our
actions
and
vs
,
and
in
both
hast
most
iustly
regarded
thine
owne
praise
.
Dauid
with
Bathsheba
and
VRIAH
.
WIth
what
vnwillingnes
,
with
what
feare
,
do
I
still
look
vpon
the
miscariage
of
the
man
after
Gods
owne
hart
?
O
holy
Prophet
,
who
can
promise
himselfe
alwayes
to
stand
,
when
he
sees
thee
falne
and
maimed
in
the
fall
?
Who
can
assure
himselfe
of
an
immunity
from
the
foulest
sins
,
when
hee
sees
the
offending
so
haynously
,
so
bloudily
?
Let
profane
eyes
behold
thee
contentedly
,
as
a
patterne
,
as
an
excuse
of
sinning
;
I
shall
neuer
looke
at
thee
but
through
teares
,
as
a
wofull
spectacle
of
humane
infirmity
:
Whiles
Ioab
and
all
Israel
were
busie
in
the
warre
against
Ammon
,
in
the
siege
of
Rabbah
,
Satan
findes
time
to
lay
siege
to
the
secure
hart
of
Dauid
;
Who
euer
found
Dauid
thus
tempted
,
thus
foyled
in
the
dayes
of
his
busie
warres
?
Now
only
doe
I
see
the
King
of
Israel
,
rising
from
his
bed
in
the
euening
;
The
time
was
,
when
he
rose
vp
in
the
morning
to
his
early
deuotions
;
when
hee
brake
his
nightly
rest
with
publique
cares
,
with
the
businesse
of
estate
;
all
that
while
he
was
innocent
,
he
was
holy
;
but
now
that
he
wallowes
in
the
bed
of
idlenesse
,
he
is
fit
to
inuite
a
tentation
.
The
industrious
man
hath
no
leasure
to
sinne
.
The
idle
hath
neither
leasure
nor
power
to
auoyd
sinne
;
Exercise
is
not
wore
wholsome
for
the
body
,
then
for
the
Soule
,
the
remission
whereof
breeds
matter
of
disease
in
both
:
The
water
that
hath
beene
heated
,
soonest
freezeth
;
the
most
actiue
Spirit
soonest
ty●eth
with
slackning
;
The
earth
stands
still
,
and
is
all
dregs
;
the
heauens
euer
moue
,
and
are
pure
.
We
haue
no
reason
to
complaine
of
the
assiduity
of
work
;
the
toyle
of
action
is
answered
by
the
benefit
;
If
wee
did
lesse
wee
should
suffer
more
;
Satan
like
an
idle
companion
,
if
he
finde
vs
busie
,
flies
backe
and
sees
it
no
time
to
entertaine
vaine
purposes
with
vs
;
Wee
cannot
please
him
better
then
by
casting
away
our
work
,
to
hold
chat
with
him
;
wee
cannot
yeild
so
farre
and
bee
guiltlesse
.
Euen
Dauids
eyes
haue
no
sooner
the
sleepe
rubbed
out
of
them
,
then
they
roue
to
wanton
prospects
;
He
walkes
vpon
his
roofe
,
and
sees
Bathsheba
washing
her selfe
;
inquires
after
her
,
sends
for
her
,
solicits
her
to
vncleanenesse
.
The
same
Spirit
that
shut
vp
his
eyes
in
an
vnseasonable
sleepe
,
opens
them
vpon
an
intising
obiect
;
whiles
sinne
hath
such
a
Solicitor
,
it
cannot
want
either
meanes
or
opportunitie
▪
I
cannot
thinke
Bathsheba
could
bee
so
immodest
,
as
to
wash
her selfe
openly
,
especially
from
her
naturall
vncleanenesse
;
Lust
is
quick-sighted
;
Dauid
hath
espyed
her
,
where
she
could
espye
no
beholder
:
His
eyes
recoyle
vpon
his
hart
,
and
haue
smitten
him
with
a
sinfull
desire
.
There
can
bee
no
safety
to
that
Soule
,
where
the
senses
are
let
loose
.
He
can
neuer
keep
his
couenant
with
God
,
that
makes
not
a
couenant
with
his
eyes
:
It
is
an
Idle
presumption
to
thinke
the
outward
man
may
be
free
,
whiles
the
inward
is
safe
:
He
is
more
then
a
man
,
whose
hart
is
not
led
by
his
eies
,
he
is
no
regenerate
man
whose
,
eyes
are
not
restrayned
by
his
hart
.
Oh
Bathsheba
,
how
wert
thou
washed
from
thine
vncleanenesse
,
when
thou
yeildedst
to
goe
into
an
adulterous
bed
?
Neuer
wert
thou
so
foule
:
as
now
when
thou
wert
new
washed
;
The
worst
of
nature
,
is
cleanlinesse
,
to
the
best
of
sinne
:
thou
hadst
beene
cleane
if
thou
hadst
not
washed
;
yet
for
thee
,
I
know
how
to
plead
infirmity
of
sexe
;
and
the
importunity
of
a
King
;
But
what
shall
I
say
for
thee
,
O
thou
royall
Prophet
,
and
propheticall
King
of
Israel
;
where
shall
I
finde
ought
to
extenuate
that
crime
,
for
which
God
himselfe
hath
noted
thee
?
Did
not
thine
holy
profession
teach
thee
to
abhorre
such
a
sin
more
then
death
?
Was
not
thy
iustice
wont
to
punish
this
sin
with
no
lesse
then
death
?
Did
not
thy
very
calling
call
thee
to
a
protection
and
preseruation
of
iustice
,
of
chastity
in
thy
subiects
?
Didst
thou
want
store
of
wines
of
thine
owne
?
wert
thou
restrayned
from
taking
more
?
was
there
no
beauty
in
Israel
,
but
in
a
subiects
mariage-bed
?
Wert
thou
ouercome
by
the
vehement
solicitations
of
an
adulteresse
?
wert
thou
not
the
tempter
,
the
prosecutor
of
this
vncleanenesse
?
I
should
accuse
thee
deeply
,
if
thou
hadst
not
accused
thy selfe
;
Nothing
wanted
to
greaten
thy
sinne
,
or
our
wonder
,
and
feare
.
O
God
,
whither
doe
wee
goe
if
thou
stay
vs
not
?
Who
euer
amongst
the
millions
of
thy
seruants
could
finde
himselfe
furnished
with
stronger
preseruatiues
against
sinne
?
Against
whom
could
such
a
sinne
finde
lesse
pretence
of
preuailing
?
Oh
keep
thou
vs
,
that
presumtuous
sins
preuaile
not
ouer
vs
;
So
only
shall
wee
be
free
from
great
offences
.
The
suites
of
Kings
are
imperatiue
;
Ambition
did
now
proue
a
bawd
to
lust
.
Bathsheba
yeildeth
to
offend
God
,
to
dishonour
her
husband
,
to
clogge
and
wound
her
owne
Soule
,
to
abuse
her
body
:
Dishonesty
growes
bold
,
when
it
is
countenanced
with
greatnesse
.
Eminent
persons
had
need
be
carefull
of
their
demaunds
;
they
sinne
by
authority
,
that
are
solicited
by
the
mighty
.
Had
Bathsheba
beene
mindefull
of
her
matrimonial
fidelity
,
perhaps
Dauid
had
beene
soone
checked
in
his
inordinate
desire
;
her
facility
furthers
the
sinne
.
The
first
motioner
of
euill
is
most
faulty
,
but
as
in
quarels
,
so
in
offences
,
the
second
blow
(
which
is
the
consent
)
makes
the
fray
.
Good
Ioseph
was
moued
to
folly
,
by
his
great
and
beautifull
mistres
,
this
fire
fell
vpon
wet
tinder
,
and
therefore
soone
went
out
.
Sinne
is
not
acted
alone
;
if
but
one
party
bee
wise
,
both
escape
.
It
is
no
excuse
to
say
,
I
was
tempted
,
though
by
the
great
,
though
by
the
holy
and
learned
;
Almost
all
sinners
are
misled
by
that
transformed
Angel
of
light
;
The
action
is
that
wee
must
regard
,
not
the
person
;
Let
the
mouer
be
neuer
so
glorious
,
if
he
stirre
vs
to
euill
,
hee
must
be
intertained
with
defiance
.
The
God
that
knowes
how
to
raise
good
out
of
euill
,
blesses
an
adulterous
copulation
with
that
increase
,
which
hee
denyes
to
the
chast
imbracements
of
honest
wedlock
:
Bathsheba
hath
conceiued
by
Dauid
;
and
now
at
once
conceiues
a
sorrow
and
care
how
to
smother
the
shame
of
her
conception
;
He
that
did
the
fact
,
must
hide
it
.
Oh
Dauid
,
where
is
thy
repentance
?
Where
is
thy
tendernesse
and
compunction
of
hart
?
Where
are
those
holy
meditations
,
which
had
wont
to
take
vp
thy
Soule
?
Alas
,
in
steed
of
clearing
thy
sinne
,
thou
labourest
to
cloke
it
;
and
spendest
those
thoughts
in
the
concealing
of
thy
wickednesse
,
which
thou
shouldst
rather
haue
bestowed
in
preuenting
it
:
The
best
of
Gods
children
may
not
onely
bee
drenched
in
the
waues
of
sin
,
but
lye
in
them
for
the
time
,
and
perhaps
sinke
twice
to
the
bottome
;
What
hypocrite
could
haue
done
worse
,
then
study
how
to
couer
the
face
of
his
sin
from
the
eyes
of
men
,
whiles
heregarded
not
the
sting
of
sin
in
his
soule
.
As
there
are
some
acts
,
wherein
the
Hypocrite
is
a
Saint
,
so
there
are
some
,
wherin
the
greatest
Saint
vpon
earth
may
be
an
Hypocrite
;
Saul
did
thus
goe
about
to
colour
his
sin
,
and
is
cursed
;
The
vessels
of
mercy
and
wrath
,
are
not
euer
distinguishable
by
their
actions
.
Hee
makes
the
difference
,
that
will
haue
mercy
on
whom
he
will
,
and
whom
he
will
,
hee
hardeneth
.
It
is
rare
and
hard
to
commit
a
single
sinne
;
Dauid
hath
abused
the
wife
of
Vriah
,
now
hee
would
abuse
his
person
,
in
causing
him
to
father
a
false
seede
:
That
worthy
Hittite
is
sent
for
from
the
wars
;
and
now
after
some
cunning
,
and
far-fetcht
questions
;
is
dismissed
to
his
house
,
not
without
a
present
of
fauour
;
Dauid
could
not
but
imagine
,
that
the
beauty
of
his
Bathsheba
,
must
needes
be
attractiue
enough
to
an
husband
,
whom
long
absence
in
wars
,
had
with-held
all
that
while
from
so
pleasing
a
bed
;
neither
could
he
thinke
,
that
since
that
face
,
and
those
brests
had
power
to
allure
himselfe
to
an
vnlawfull
lust
,
it
could
bee
possible
,
that
Vriah
should
not
bee
inuited
by
them
,
to
an
allowed
and
warrantable
fruition
.
That
Dauids
heart
might
now
the
rather
strike
him
,
in
comparing
the
chaste
resolutions
of
his
seruant
,
with
his
owne
light
incontinence
;
good
Vriah
sleeps
at
the
doore
of
the
Kings
palace
,
making
choyce
of
a
stony
pillow
,
vnder
the
canopy
of
Heauen
,
rather
then
the
delicate
bed
of
her
,
whom
hee
thought
as
honest
,
as
he
knew
faire
.
The
Arke
(
saith
he
)
and
Israel
,
and
Iudah
,
dwell
in
tents
,
and
my
Lord
Ioab
,
and
the
seruants
of
my
Lord
,
abide
in
the
open
fields
;
shall
I
then
goe
into
mine
house
,
to
eat
,
and
drinke
,
and
lye
with
my
wife
;
by
thy
life
,
and
by
the
life
of
thy
soule
,
I
will
not
doe
this
thing
.
Who
can
but
bee
astonished
at
this
change
,
to
see
a
Souldier
austere
,
and
a
Prophet
wanton
?
And
how
doth
that
Souldiers
austerity
,
shame
the
Prophets
wantonnesse
?
Oh
zealous
and
mortified
soule
,
worthy
of
a
more
faithfull
wife
,
of
a
more
iust
master
,
how
didst
thou
ouer-looke
all
base
sensuality
,
and
hatedst
to
be
happy
alone
?
War
and
lust
had
wont
to
bee
reputed
frends
;
thy
brest
is
not
more
full
of
courage
then
chastity
,
and
is
so
far
from
wandring
after
forbidden
pleasures
,
that
it
refuseth
lawfull
.
There
is
a
time
to
laugh
,
and
a
time
to
mourne
;
a
time
to
embrace
,
and
a
time
to
be
far
from
embracing
;
euen
the
best
actions
are
not
alwayes
seasonable
,
much
lesse
the
indifferent
:
He
that
euer
takes
liberty
to
doe
what
he
may
,
shall
offend
no
lesse
,
then
he
that
sometimes
takes
liberty
to
doe
what
he
may
not
.
If
any
thing
,
the
Arke
of
God
is
fittest
to
lead
our
times
;
according
as
that
is
either
distressed
,
or
prospereth
,
should
we
frame
our
mirth
,
or
mourning
.
To
dwell
in
sieled
houses
,
whiles
the
Temple
lyes
waste
,
is
the
ground
of
Gods
iust
quarrell
.
How
shall
wee
sing
a
song
of
the
Lord
in
a
strange
land
;
If
I
forget
thee
,
ô
Ierusalem
,
let
my
right
hand
forget
her
cunning
;
If
I
do
not
remember
thee
,
let
my
tongue
cleaue
to
the
roofe
of
my
mouth
;
yea
,
if
I
prefer
not
Hierusalem
to
my
cheefe
ioy
.
As
euery
man
is
a
limme
of
the
community
,
so
must
hee
be
affected
with
the
estate
of
the
vniuersal
body
,
whether
healthfull
,
or
languishing
;
It
did
not
more
aggrauate
Dauids
sin
,
that
whiles
the
Arke
and
Israel
was
in
hazard
and
distresse
,
he
could
finde
time
to
loose
the
reynes
to
wanton
desires
,
and
actions
,
then
it
magnifies
the
religious
zeale
of
Vriah
,
that
he
abandons
comfort
,
till
he
see
the
Arke
and
Israel
victorious
.
Common
dangers
,
or
calamities
must
(
like
the
rapt
motion
)
carry
our
hearts
contrary
to
to
the
wayes
of
our
priuate
occasions
.
Hee
that
cannot
bee
mooued
with
words
,
shall
be
tryed
with
wine
,
Vriah
had
equally
protested
against
feasting
at
home
,
and
society
with
his
wife
;
To
the
one
,
the
authority
of
a
King
forces
him
abroad
,
in
hope
that
the
excesse
thereof
shall
force
him
to
the
other
:
It
is
like
,
that
holy
Captaine
intended
onely
to
yeeld
so
much
obedience
,
as
might
consist
with
his
course
of
austerity
.
But
wine
is
a
mocker
,
when
it
goes
plausibly
in
,
no
man
can
imagine
how
it
will
rage
and
tyrannize
;
he
that
receiues
that
Traytor
within
his
gates
,
shall
too
late
complaine
of
a
surprizall
.
Like
vnto
that
ill
spirit
,
it
insinuates
sweetly
,
but
in
the
end
,
it
bites
like
a
Serpent
,
&
hurts
like
a
Cockatrice
.
Euen
good
Vrias
is
made
drunk
;
the
holyest
soule
may
bee
ouertaken
;
It
is
hard
gaine-saying
,
where
a
King
begins
an
health
to
a
subiect
;
Where
,
oh
where
,
will
this
wickednesse
end
?
Dauid
will
now
procure
the
sin
of
another
,
to
hide
his
owne
;
Vriahs
drunkennesse
is
more
Dauids
offence
,
then
his
.
It
is
weakly
yeelded
to
of
the
one
,
which
was
wilfully
intended
of
the
other
.
The
one
was
as
the
sinner
,
the
other
as
the
tempter
.
Had
not
Dauid
knowne
,
that
wine
was
an
inducement
to
lust
,
he
had
spared
those
superfluous
cups
.
Experience
had
taught
him
,
that
the
eye
debauched
with
wine
,
will
looke
vpon
strange
women
:
The
Drunkard
may
bee
any
thing
saue
good
.
Yet
in
this
the
ayme
failed
;
Grace
is
stronger
then
wine
;
Whiles
that
with-holds
,
in
vaine
shall
the
fury
of
the
grape
attempt
to
carry
Vriah
to
his
own
bed
.
Sober
Dauid
is
now
worse
then
drunken
Vriah
.
Had
not
the
King
of
Israel
beene
more
intoxicate
with
sin
,
then
Vriah
with
drinke
,
he
had
not
in
a
sober
intemperance
climbed
vp
into
that
bed
,
which
the
drunken
temperance
of
Vriah
refused
.
If
Dauid
had
beene
but
himself
,
how
had
he
loued
,
how
had
he
honoured
this
honest
and
religious
zeale
,
in
his
so
faithfull
seruant
;
whom
now
he
cruelly
seekes
to
reward
with
death
?
That
fact
which
wine
cannot
hide
,
the
sword
shall
;
Vriah
shall
beare
his
owne
Mittimus
vnto
Ioab
;
Put
yee
Vriah
in
the
fore
front
of
the
strength
of
the
battle
,
and
recule
backe
from
him
,
that
he
may
bee
smitten
,
and
die
.
)
What
is
becomne
of
thee
,
ô
thou
good
Spirit
,
that
hadst
wont
to
guide
thy
chosen
seruant
in
his
former
wayes
?
Is
not
this
the
man
,
whom
wee
lately
saw
so
heart-smitten
,
for
but
cutting
off
the
lap
of
the
garment
of
a
wicked
Master
,
that
is
now
thus
lauish
of
the
bloud
,
of
a
gracious
and
well-deseruing
Seruant
?
Could
it
be
likely
,
that
so
worthy
a
Captaine
could
fall
alone
?
Could
Dauid
haue
expiated
this
sinne
with
his
owne
bloud
,
it
had
beene
but
well
spent
,
but
to
couer
his
sinne
with
the
innocent
bloud
of
others
,
was
a
crime
aboue
astonishment
.
Oh
the
deepe
deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
;
If
the
Deuill
should
haue
comne
to
Dauid
,
in
the
most
louely
forme
of
Bathsheba
her selfe
,
and
at
the
first
should
haue
directly
,
and
in
termes
,
solicited
him
to
murder
his
best
seruant
;
I
doubt
not
,
but
hee
would
haue
spat
scorne
in
that
face
,
on
which
he
should
otherwise
haue
doted
;
now
,
by
many
cunning
windings
,
Satan
rises
vp
to
that
tentation
,
&
preuailes
;
that
shall
be
done
for
a
colour
of
guiltinesse
,
whereof
the
soule
would
haue
hated
to
be
immediately
guilty
;
Euen
those
,
that
find
a
iust
horrour
,
in
leaping
downe
from
some
hie
tower
,
yet
may
be
perswaded
to
descend
by
stayres
to
the
bottome
.
Hee
knowes
not
where
hee
shall
stay
,
that
hath
willingly
slipt
into
a
knowne
wickednesse
.
How
many
doth
an
eminent
offender
draw
with
him
into
euill
?
It
could
not
be
,
but
that
diuers
of
the
attendants
both
of
Dauid
and
Bathsheba
must
be
conscious
to
that
adultery
;
Great
mens
sinnes
are
seldome
secret
;
And
now
Ioab
must
bee
fetcht
in
,
as
accessary
to
the
murder
:
How
must
this
example
needes
harden
Ioab
against
the
conscience
of
Abners
blood
?
Whiles
he
cannot
but
thinke
,
Dauid
cannot
auenge
that
in
me
,
which
he
acteth
himselfe
.
Honor
is
pretended
to
poore
Vriah
,
death
is
meant
.
This
man
was
one
of
the
worthies
of
Dauid
;
their
courage
sought
glory
in
the
difficultest
exploits
:
That
reputation
had
neuer
bene
purchased
without
attempts
of
equall
danger
;
Had
not
the
leader
and
followers
of
Vriah
:
beene
more
trecherous
,
then
his
enemies
were
strong
,
hee
had
comne
off
with
victory
;
Now
,
he
was
not
the
first
or
last
that
perished
by
his
frends
.
Dauid
hath
forgotten
,
that
himselfe
was
in
like
sort
betrayed
in
his
masters
intention
,
vpon
the
dowry
of
the
Philistim-foreskins
.
I
feare
to
aske
,
Who
euer
noted
so
foule
a
plot
in
Dauids
reiected
predecessour
?
Vriah
must
be
the
messenger
of
his
owne
death
,
Ioab
must
be
a
traytor
to
his
frend
,
the
host
of
God
must
shamefully
turne
their
backs
vpon
the
Ammonites
,
all
that
Israelitish
blood
must
bee
shed
,
that
murder
must
bee
seconded
with
dissimulation
,
and
all
this
to
hide
one
adultery
.
O
God
thou
hadst
neuer
suffered
so
deare
a
fauorite
of
thine
to
fall
so
fearefully
,
if
thou
hadst
not
meant
to
make
him
an
vniuersall
example
to
mankinde
;
of
not
presuming
,
of
not
despayring
;
How
can
wee
presume
of
not
sinning
,
or
despaire
for
sinning
,
when
we
finde
so
great
a
Saint
thus
fallen
,
thus
risen
.
Nathan
and
Dauid
.
YEt
Bathsheba
mourned
for
the
death
of
that
husband
,
whom
she
had
bene
drawn
to
dishonor
:
How
could
shee
bestowe
teares
enow
vpon
that
funerall
,
whereof
her
sinne
was
the
cause
?
If
shee
had
but
a
suspicion
of
the
plot
of
his
death
,
the
fountaines
of
her
eyes
could
not
yeild
water
enough
to
wash
off
her
husbands
blood
;
Her
sin
was
more
worthy
of
sorrow
,
then
her
losse
.
If
this
griefe
had
beene
right
placed
,
the
hope
of
hiding
her
shame
,
and
the
ambition
to
be
a
Queene
had
not
so
soone
mittigated
it
;
neither
had
she
vpon
any
termes
beene
drawne
into
the
bed
of
her
husbands
murtherer
.
Euery
gleame
of
earthly
comfort
can
drye
vp
the
teares
of
worldly
sorrow
.
Bathsheba
hath
soone
lost
her
griefe
at
the
Court
;
The
remembrance
of
an
husband
is
buryed
in
the
iollity
and
state
of
a
Princesse
.
Dauid
securely
inioyes
his
ill-purchased
loue
,
and
is
content
to
exchange
the
conscience
of
his
sinne
,
for
the
sense
of
his
pleasure
.
But
the
iust
and
holy
God
will
not
put
it
vp
so
;
he
that
hates
finne
so
much
the
more
,
as
the
offender
is
more
deare
to
him
,
will
let
Dauid
feele
the
bruise
of
his
fall
.
If
Gods
best
children
haue
beene
sometimes
suffered
to
sleep
in
a
sin
,
at
last
he
hath
awakened
them
in
a
fright
.
Dauid
was
a
Prophet
of
God
,
yet
he
hath
not
only
stept
into
these
foule
sinnes
,
but
soiournes
with
them
;
If
any
profession
or
state
of
life
could
haue
priuiledged
from
sinne
;
the
Angels
had
not
sinned
in
heauen
,
nor
man
in
Paradise
:
Nathan
the
Prophet
is
sent
to
the
Prophet
Dauid
,
for
reproofe
,
for
conuiction
,
Had
it
beene
any
other
mans
case
,
none
could
haue
bene
more
quick-sighted
then
the
Princely
Prophet
,
in
his
owne
he
is
so
blinde
,
that
God
is
fayne
to
lend
him
others
eyes
.
Euen
the
Phisition
himselfe
when
he
is
sicke
,
sends
for
the
counsell
of
those
whom
his
health
did
mutually
ayde
with
aduise
.
Let
no
man
think
himselfe
too
good
to
learne
;
Teachers
themselues
may
be
taught
that
in
their
owne
particular
,
which
in
a
generality
they
haue
often
taught
others
;
It
is
not
only
ignorance
that
is
to
be
remoued
,
but
mis-affection
.
Who
can
prescribe
a
iust
period
to
the
best
mans
repentance
?
About
ten
moneths
are
passed
since
Dauids
sinne
;
in
all
which
time
I
finde
no
newes
of
any
serious
compunction
;
It
could
not
be
but
some
glaunces
of
remorse
must
needes
haue
passed
thorough
his
Soule
long
ere
this
;
but
a
due
and
solemne
contrition
was
not
heard
of
till
Nathans
message
;
and
perhaps
had
bene
further
adiourned
,
if
that
Monitor
had
beene
longer
deferred
;
Alas
,
what
long
and
dead
sleepes
may
the
holyest
Soule
take
in
fearefull
sinnes
;
Were
it
not
for
thy
mercy
,
O
God
,
the
best
of
vs
should
end
our
spirituall
lethargie
in
a
sleep
of
death
:
It
might
haue
pleased
God
as
easily
to
haue
sent
Nathan
to
check
Dauid
in
his
first
purpose
of
sinning
;
So
had
his
eyes
beene
restrayned
,
Bathsheba
honest
,
Vriah
aliue
with
honor
;
now
the
wisdome
of
the
Almighty
knew
how
to
winne
more
glory
by
the
permission
of
so
foule
an
euill
,
then
by
the
preuention
;
yea
,
he
knew
how
by
the
permission
of
one
sinne
,
to
preuent
millions
;
how
many
thousand
had
sinned
in
a
vaine
presumption
on
their
owne
strength
,
if
Dauid
had
not
thus
offended
;
how
many
thousand
had
despayred
in
the
conscience
of
their
owne
weakenesses
,
if
these
horrible
sinnes
had
not
receiued
forgiuenesse
.
It
is
happie
for
all
times
,
that
wee
haue
so
holy
a
sinner
,
so
sinfull
a
penitent
;
It
matters
not
how
bitter
the
pill
is
,
but
how
well
wrapped
;
so
cunningly
hath
Nathan
conueyed
this
dose
,
that
it
begins
to
worke
ere
it
bee
tasted
;
there
is
no
one
thing
wherin
is
more
vse
of
wisdome
,
then
the
due
contriuing
of
a
reprehension
,
which
in
a
discreet
deliuery
helps
the
disease
,
in
an
vnwise
,
destroyes
nature
.
Had
not
Nathan
bene
vsed
to
the
possession
of
Dauids
eare
;
this
complaint
had
beene
suspected
.
It
well
beseemes
a
King
to
take
information
by
a
Prophet
.
Whiles
wise
Nathan
was
querulously
discoursing
,
of
the
cruell
rich
man
that
had
forceably
taken
away
the
only
Lambe
of
his
poore
neighbour
,
how
willingly
doth
Dauid
listen
to
the
story
,
and
how
sharply
(
euen
aboue
law
)
doth
he
censure
the
fact
?
As
the
Lord
liueth
the
man
that
hath
done
this
thing
shall
surely
dye
.
)
Full
little
did
he
thinke
that
he
had
pronounced
sentence
against
himselfe
;
It
had
not
bene
so
heauy
,
if
he
had
knowne
on
whom
it
should
haue
light
;
We
haue
open
eares
&
quick
tongues
to
the
vices
of
others
;
How
seuere
Iusticers
we
can
be
to
our
very
owne
crimes
in
others
persons
?
how
flattering
parasites
to
anothers
crime
in
our selues
?
The
life
of
doctrine
is
in
application
;
Nathan
might
haue
beene
long
enough
in
his
narration
,
in
his
inuectiue
,
ere
Dauid
would
haue
bene
touched
with
his
owne
guiltinesse
;
but
now
that
the
Prophet
brings
the
word
home
to
his
bosome
,
he
cannot
but
be
affected
.
Wee
may
take
pleasure
,
to
heare
men
speake
in
the
clouds
,
we
neuer
take
profit
till
we
finde
a
propriety
in
the
exhortation
,
or
reproofe
;
There
was
not
more
cunning
in
the
parable
,
then
courage
in
the
application
(
Thou
art
the
man
)
If
Dauid
be
a
King
,
hee
may
not
look
,
not
to
heare
of
his
faults
;
Gods
messages
may
be
no
other
then
vnpartial
.
It
is
a
trecherous
flattery
in
diuine
errands
to
regard
greatnesse
:
If
Prophets
must
be
mannerly
in
the
forme
,
yet
in
the
matter
of
reproofe
,
resolute
:
The
words
are
not
their
owne
,
They
are
but
the
Heralds
of
the
King
of
heauen
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
.
How
thunder-striken
do
we
thinke
Dauid
did
now
stand
?
how
did
the
change
of
his
colour
bewray
the
confusion
in
his
Soule
;
whiles
his
conscience
said
the
same
within
,
which
the
Prophet
sounded
in
his
eare
?
And
now
least
ought
should
be
wanting
to
his
humiliation
,
all
Gods
former
fauours
shall
bee
layd
before
his
eyes
,
by
way
of
exprobration
:
He
is
worthy
to
be
vpbraided
with
mercies
,
that
hath
abused
mercyes
vnto
wantonnesse
;
whiles
we
doe
well
,
God
giues
and
sayes
nothing
,
when
we
doe
ill
,
hee
layes
his
benefits
in
our
dish
,
and
casts
them
in
our
teeth
,
that
our
shame
may
bee
so
much
the
more
;
by
how
much
our
obligations
haue
bene
greater
.
The
blessings
of
God
in
our
vnworthy
caryage
proue
but
the
aggrauations
of
sinne
,
and
additions
to
iudgement
.
I
see
all
Gods
children
falling
into
sinne
,
some
of
them
lying
in
sinne
;
none
of
them
maintayning
their
sinne
;
Dauid
cannot
haue
the
hart
,
or
the
face
to
stand
out
against
the
message
of
God
,
but
now
as
a
man
confounded
,
and
condemned
in
himselfe
,
hee
cryes
out
in
the
bitternesse
of
a
wounded
Soule
,
(
I
haue
sinned
against
the
Lord
)
It
was
a
short
word
,
but
passionate
;
and
such
as
came
from
the
bottome
of
a
contrite
hart
;
The
greatest
griefes
are
not
most
verball
:
Saul
confessed
his
sinne
more
largely
,
lesse
effectually
;
God
cares
not
for
phrases
,
but
for
affections
.
The
first
peece
of
our
amends
to
God
for
sinning
,
is
the
acknowledgement
of
sinne
;
He
can
do
little
that
in
a
iust
offence
cannot
accuse
himselfe
:
If
we
cannot
be
so
good
as
we
would
,
it
is
reason
we
should
do
God
so
much
right
,
as
to
say
,
how
euill
we
are
.
And
why
was
not
this
don
sooner
?
It
is
strange
to
see
how
easily
sin
gets
into
the
hart
,
how
hardly
it
gets
out
of
the
mouth
;
Is
it
because
sinne
,
like
vnto
Satan
,
where
it
hath
got
possession
is
desirous
to
hold
it
;
and
knowes
that
it
is
fully
eiected
by
a
free
confession
?
or
,
because
in
a
guiltinesse
of
deformity
,
it
hides
it selfe
in
the
brest
where
it
is
once
intertained
,
and
hates
the
light
?
or
because
the
tongue
is
so
fee'd
with
selfe-loue
,
that
it
is
loath
to
bee
drawne
vnto
any
verdict
against
the
hart
,
or
hands
?
or
,
is
it
out
of
an
idle
misprision
of
shame
,
which
whiles
it
should
bee
placed
in
offending
,
is
misplaced
in
disclosing
of
our
offence
?
Howeuer
,
sure
I
am
,
that
God
hath
need
euen
of
racks
to
draw
out
confessions
,
and
scarce
in
death
it selfe
,
are
we
wrought
to
a
discouery
of
our
errors
.
There
is
no
one
thing
,
wherin
our
folly
shewes
it selfe
more
,
then
in
these
hurtfull
concealements
:
Contrary
to
the
proceedings
of
humane
Iustice
,
it
is
with
God
,
Confesse
and
liue
;
no
sooner
can
Dauid
say
,
I
haue
sinned
,
then
Nathan
infers
,
The
Lord
also
hath
put
away
thy
sin
.
He
that
hides
his
sins
shall
not
prosper
,
but
hee
that
confesseth
and
forsaketh
them
,
shall
finde
mercy
Who
would
not
accuse
himselfe
,
to
be
acquitted
of
God
?
O
God
,
who
would
not
tell
his
wickednes
to
thee
,
that
knowst
it
better
then
his
owne
heart
,
that
his
heart
may
bee
eased
of
that
wickednesse
,
which
being
not
told
,
killeth
?
Since
we
haue
sinned
,
why
should
we
be
niggardly
of
that
action
,
wherein
wee
may
at
once
giue
glory
to
thee
,
and
releefe
to
our
soules
?
Dauid
had
sworne
in
a
zeale
of
Iustice
,
that
the
rich
Oppressour
,
for
but
taking
his
poore
neighbours
lambe
,
should
dye
the
death
;
God
,
by
Nathan
,
is
more
fauourable
to
Dauid
,
then
to
take
him
at
his
word
;
Thou
shalt
not
dye
:
O
the
maruellous
power
of
repentance
;
Besides
adultery
,
Dauid
had
shed
the
bloud
of
innocent
Vriah
;
The
strict
law
was
eye
for
tye
,
tooth
for
tooth
;
He
that
smiteth
with
the
sword
,
shall
perish
with
the
sword
;
Yet
,
as
if
a
penitent
confession
had
dispensed
with
the
rigor
of
Iustice
,
now
God
saies
,
Thou
shalt
not
dye
.
Dauid
was
the
voyce
of
the
Law
,
awarding
death
vnto
sin
;
Nathan
was
the
voyce
of
the
Gospell
,
awarding
life
vnto
the
repentance
for
sin
.
Whatsoeuer
the
sore
bee
,
neuer
any
soule
applyed
this
remedy
,
and
dyed
;
neuer
any
soule
escaped
death
,
that
applyed
it
not
.
Dauid
himselfe
shall
not
dye
for
this
fact
;
but
his
mis-begotten
childe
shall
dye
for
him
;
He
that
sayd
,
The
Lord
hath
put
away
thy
sin
,
yet
sayd
also
,
The
sword
shall
not
depart
from
thine
house
.
The
same
mouth
,
with
one
breath
,
pronounces
the
sentence
both
of
absolution
,
and
death
,
Absolution
to
the
person
,
death
to
the
issue
.
Pardon
may
well
stand
with
temporall
afflictions
.
Where
God
hath
forgiuen
,
though
he
doe
not
punish
,
yet
he
may
chastize
,
and
that
vnto
bloud
;
neither
doth
he
alwaies
forbeare
correction
,
where
hee
remits
reuenge
.
So
long
as
he
smites
vs
not
as
an
angry
Iudge
,
wee
may
indure
to
smart
from
him
,
as
a
louing
father
.
Yet
euen
this
rod
did
Dauid
deprecate
with
teares
:
how
faine
would
he
shake
off
so
easie
a
lode
?
The
childe
is
stricken
;
the
father
fasts
and
prayes
,
and
weepes
,
and
lyes
all
night
vpon
the
earth
,
and
abhors
the
noyse
of
comfort
;
That
childe
,
which
was
the
fruit
and
monument
of
his
odious
adultery
,
whom
hee
could
neuer
haue
looked
vpon
,
without
a
recognition
of
his
sin
;
in
whose
face
he
could
not
but
haue
still
read
the
records
of
his
own
shame
,
is
thus
mourned
for
,
thus
sued
for
;
It
is
easie
to
obserue
that
good
man
ouer-passionately
affected
to
his
children
.
Who
would
not
haue
thought
,
that
Dauid
might
haue
held
himselfe
well
appayd
,
that
his
soule
escaped
an
eternall
death
,
his
body
a
violent
:
though
God
should
punish
his
sin
,
in
that
childe
,
in
whom
hee
sinned
:
Yet
euen
against
this
crosse
,
he
bends
his
prayers
,
as
if
nothing
had
been
forgiuen
him
:
There
is
no
childe
that
would
be
scourged
,
if
he
might
escape
for
crying
;
No
affliction
is
for
the
time
other
then
greeuous
;
neither
is
therfore
yeelded
vnto
,
without
some
kinde
of
reluctation
.
Far
yet
was
it
from
the
heart
of
Dauid
,
to
make
any
opposition
to
the
will
of
God
;
he
sued
,
he
strugled
not
;
There
is
no
impatience
in
entreaties
;
He
wel
knew
,
that
the
threats
of
temporal
euils
,
ran
commonly
with
a
secret
condition
;
and
therfore
might
perhaps
bee
auoyded
by
humble
importunity
:
If
any
meanes
vnder
Heauen
can
auert
judgements
,
it
is
our
prayers
.
God
Could
not
chuse
,
but
like
well
the
boldnesse
of
Dauids
faith
,
who
after
the
apprehension
of
so
heauy
a
displeasure
,
is
so
far
from
doubting
of
the
forgiuenesse
of
his
sin
,
that
hee
dares
become
a
Sutor
vnto
God
for
his
sicke
childe
.
Sinne
doth
not
make
vs
more
strange
,
then
faith
,
confident
.
But
,
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
the
strongest
faith
,
to
preserue
vs
from
all
afflictions
;
After
all
Dauids
prayers
and
teares
,
the
childe
must
dye
.
The
carefull
seruants
dare
but
whisper
this
sad
newes
:
They
,
who
had
found
their
Master
so
auerse
from
the
motion
of
comfort
,
in
the
sicknesse
of
the
childe
,
feared
him
vncapable
of
comfort
in
his
death
.
Suspition
is
quick-witted
;
Euery
occasion
makes
vs
misdoubt
that
euent
,
which
wee
feare
;
This
secrecy
proclaymes
,
that
which
they
were
so
loth
to
vtter
;
Dauid
perceiues
his
childe
dead
,
and
now
he
rises
vp
from
the
earth
whereon
hee
lay
,
and
washes
himselfe
,
and
changeth
his
apparrell
,
and
goes
first
into
Gods
house
to
worship
,
and
then
into
his
owne
to
eat
;
now
he
refuses
no
comfort
,
who
before
would
take
none
;
The
issue
of
things
doth
more
fully
shew
the
will
of
God
,
then
the
prediction
;
God
neuer
did
any
thing
,
but
what
hee
would
;
hee
hath
sometimes
foretold
that
for
triall
,
which
his
secret
will
intended
not
;
hee
would
foretell
it
,
hee
would
not
effect
it
,
because
hee
would
therfore
foretell
it
,
that
he
might
not
effect
it
;
His
predictions
of
outward
euils
are
not
alwayes
absolute
,
his
actions
are
;
Dauid
well
sees
by
the
euent
,
what
the
decree
of
God
was
,
concerning
his
childe
;
which
now
he
could
not
striue
against
,
without
a
vaine
impatience
;
Till
wee
know
the
determinations
of
the
Almighty
,
it
is
free
for
vs
to
striue
in
our
prayers
;
to
striue
with
him
,
not
against
him
;
when
once
wee
know
them
,
it
is
our
duty
to
sit
downe
in
a
silent
contentation
;
(
Whiles
the
childe
was
yet
aliue
,
I
fasted
and
wept
,
for
I
sayd
,
Who
can
tell
whether
the
Lord
will
bee
gracious
to
mee
,
that
the
childe
may
liue
,
but
now
hee
is
dead
,
Wherefore
should
I
fast
?
Can
I
bring
him
backe
againe
?
)
The
greefe
that
goes
before
an
euill
for
remedy
,
can
hardly
bee
too
much
,
but
that
which
followes
an
euill
,
past
remedy
,
cannot
bee
too
little
:
Euen
in
the
saddest
accident
,
death
,
we
may
yeeld
something
to
nature
,
nothing
to
impatience
:
Immoderation
of
sorrow
,
for
losses
past
hope
of
recouery
,
is
more
sullen
,
then
vse-full
;
our
stomach
may
be
bewrayed
by
it
,
not
our
wisdome
.
Amnon
and
Tamar
.
IT
is
not
possible
,
that
any
word
of
God
should
fall
to
the
ground
:
Dauid
is
not
more
sure
of
forgiuenesse
,
then
smart
:
Three
maine
sins
passed
him
in
this
businesse
of
Vriah
;
Adultery
,
murder
,
dissimulation
:
for
all
which
,
he
receiues
present
payment
,
for
adultery
,
in
the
deflouring
of
his
daughter
Thamar
;
for
murder
,
in
the
killing
of
his
son
Amnon
;
for
dissimulation
in
the
contriuing
of
both
.
Yet
all
this
was
but
the
beginning
of
euils
.
Where
the
father
of
the
family
,
brings
sinne
home
to
the
house
,
it
is
not
easily
swept
out
:
Vnlawfull
lust
propagates
it selfe
by
example
;
How
iustly
is
Dauid
scourged
by
the
sin
of
his
sons
,
whom
his
act
taught
to
offend
?
Maacah
was
the
daughter
of
an
Heathenish
King
;
By
her
,
had
Dauid
that
beautifull
,
but
vnhappy
issue
;
Absalom
,
and
his
no
lesse
faire
sister
,
Thamar
:
Perhaps
,
thus
late
doth
Dauid
feele
the
punishment
of
that
vnfit
choyce
:
I
should
haue
maruelled
,
if
so
holy
a
man
had
not
found
crosses
in
so
vnequall
a
match
,
either
in
his
person
,
or
at
least
in
his
seed
.
Beauty
,
if
it
be
not
well
disciplin'd
,
proues
not
a
frend
,
but
a
traytour
;
three
of
Dauids
children
are
vndone
by
it
at
once
;
What
els
was
guilty
of
Amnons
incestuous
loue
,
Thamars
rauishment
,
Absaloms
pride
?
It
is
a
blessing
to
bee
faire
,
yet
such
a
blessing
,
as
if
the
soule
answer
not
to
the
face
,
may
lead
to
a
curse
;
How
commonly
haue
we
seene
the
foulest
soule
dwell
fairest
?
It
was
no
fault
of
Thamars
,
that
she
was
beautifull
;
the
candle
offends
not
in
burning
,
the
foolish
flye
offends
in
scorching
it selfe
in
the
flame
;
yet
it
is
no
small
misery
to
become
a
tentation
vnto
another
;
and
to
be
made
but
the
occasion
of
others
ruine
.
Amnon
is
loue-sicke
of
his
sister
Tamar
,
and
languishes
of
that
vnnaturall
heat
.
Whither
will
not
wanton
lust
,
carry
the
inordinate
mindes
of
pampered
and
vngouerned
youth
;
None
but
his
halfe-sister
,
will
please
the
eyes
of
the
young
Prince
of
Israel
:
Ordinary
pleasures
will
not
content
those
,
whom
the
conceit
of
greatnesse
,
youth
,
and
ease
,
haue
let
loose
to
their
appetite
.
Perhaps
,
yet
this
vnkindely
flame
might
,
in
time
,
haue
gone
out
alone
,
had
not
there
beene
a
Ionadab
,
to
blow
these
coles
with
ill
counsell
.
It
were
strange
,
if
great
Princes
should
want
some
parasiticall
followers
,
that
are
ready
to
feede
their
ill
humours
.
Why
art
thou
,
the
Kings
son
so
leane
from
day
to
day
?
As
if
it
were
vnworthy
the
heyre
of
a
King
,
to
suffer
either
law
,
or
conscience
,
to
stand
in
the
way
of
his
desires
:
Whereas
wise
Princes
know
well
,
that
their
places
giue
them
no
priuiledge
of
sinning
:
but
call
them
in
rather
to
so
much
more
strictnesse
,
as
their
example
may
be
more
preiudiciall
.
Ionadab
was
the
cozen
german
of
Amnon
;
Ill
aduise
is
so
much
more
dangerous
,
as
the
interest
of
the
giuer
is
more
;
Had
he
been
a
true
frend
,
he
had
bent
all
the
forces
of
his
disswasion
,
against
the
wicked
motions
of
that
sinfull
lust
;
and
had
shewed
the
Prince
of
Israel
how
much
those
lewd
desires
prouoked
God
,
and
blemished
himselfe
;
and
had
lent
his
hand
to
strangle
them
in
their
first
conception
.
There
cannot
bee
a
more
worthy
improuement
of
frendship
,
then
in
a
feruent
opposition
to
the
sinnes
of
them
;
whom
wee
professe
to
loue
:
No
enemy
can
be
so
mortall
to
great
Princes
,
as
those
officious
clients
,
whose
flattery
soothes
them
vp
in
wickednesse
;
These
are
traytors
to
the
Soule
,
and
by
a
pleasing
violence
kill
the
best
part
eternally
.
How
redy
at
hand
is
an
euill
suggestion
?
Good
counsell
is
like
vnto
well
water
,
that
must
be
drawne
vp
with
a
Pumpe
,
or
bucket
;
Ill
counsell
is
like
to
Conduit-water
,
which
if
the
cocke
be
but
turned
,
runs
out
alone
;
Ionadab
hath
soone
proiected
how
Amnon
shall
accomplish
his
lawlesse
purpose
.
The
way
must
bee
to
fayne
himselfe
sicke
in
body
,
whose
minde
was
sicke
of
lust
;
and
vnder
this
pretence
to
procure
the
presence
of
her
,
who
had
wounded
,
and
only
might
cure
him
.
The
daily-increasing
languor
,
and
leanenesse
,
and
palenesse
of
loue-sicke
Amnon
might
well
giue
colour
to
a
kercheife
,
and
a
pallet
.
Now
it
is
soone
told
Dauid
that
his
eldest
Sonne
is
cast
vpon
his
sickebed
;
there
needs
no
suit
for
his
visitation
;
The
carefull
father
hastens
to
his
bed-side
,
not
without
doubts
and
feares
▪
He
that
was
lately
so
afflicted
with
the
sickness
of
a
childe
that
scarce
liued
to
see
the
light
,
how
sensible
must
we
needs
thinke
he
would
be
,
of
the
indisposition
of
his
first
borne
Sonne
,
in
the
prime
of
his
age
and
hopes
;
It
is
not
giuen
to
any
Prophet
to
foresee
all
things
;
Happy
had
it
beene
for
Dauid
,
if
Amnon
had
beene
truly
sicke
,
and
sick
vnto
death
;
yet
who
could
haue
perswaded
this
passionate
father
to
haue
beene
content
with
this
succession
of
losses
,
this
early
losse
of
his
successor
:
How
glad
is
hee
to
heare
,
that
his
daughter
Tamars
skill
might
be
likely
to
fit
the
dyet
of
so
deare
a
patient
.
Conceit
is
wont
to
rule
much
both
in
sicknesse
,
and
the
cure
.
Tamar
is
sent
by
her
father
to
the
house
of
Amnon
;
Her
hand
only
must
dresse
that
dish
,
which
may
please
the
nice
Palate
of
her
sicke
brother
.
Euen
the
children
of
Kings
,
in
those
homelyer
times
,
did
not
scorne
to
put
their
fingers
,
to
some
workes
of
huswifrie
:
(
She
tooke
floure
and
did
knead
it
,
and
did
make
cakes
in
his
sight
,
and
did
bake
the
cakes
,
and
tooke
a
panne
,
and
poured
them
out
before
him
.
)
Had
she
not
beene
sometimes
vsed
to
such
domestique
imployments
,
shee
had
bene
now
to
seeke
;
neither
had
this
bene
required
of
her
,
but
vpon
the
knowledge
of
her
skill
:
She
doth
not
plead
,
the
impayring
of
her
beauty
by
the
scorching
of
the
fire
;
nor
thinkes
her
hand
too
dainty
for
such
meane
seruices
;
but
fettles
to
the
worke
,
as
one
that
had
rather
regard
the
necessities
of
her
brother
,
then
her
owne
state
:
Only
pride
and
idlenesse
,
haue
banisht
honest
and
thrifty
diligence
,
out
of
the
houses
of
the
great
.
This
was
not
yet
the
dish
that
Amnon
longed
for
.
It
was
the
Cooke
,
and
not
the
cates
which
that
wanton
eye
affected
.
Vnlawfull
acts
seeke
for
secrecy
;
The
company
is
dismissed
,
Tamar
only
stayes
;
Good
meaning
suspects
nothing
;
Whiles
shee
presents
the
meat
she
had
prepared
,
to
her
sicke
brother
,
her selfe
is
made
a
pray
to
his
outragious
lust
.
The
modest
virgin
intreats
,
and
perswades
in
vain
;
she
layes
before
him
the
sinne
,
the
shame
,
the
danger
of
the
fact
;
and
since
none
of
these
can
preuaile
,
faine
would
win
time
by
the
suggesting
of
vnpossible
hopes
;
Nothing
but
violence
can
stay
a
resolued
sinner
;
What
he
cannot
by
intreaty
,
he
will
haue
by
force
.
If
the
Diuell
were
not
more
strong
in
men
,
then
nature
,
they
would
neuer
seeke
pleasure
in
violence
.
Amnon
hath
no
sooner
fulfilled
his
beastly
desires
,
then
he
hates
Tamar
more
then
he
loued
her
.
Inordinate
lust
neuer
ends
but
in
discontentment
;
Losse
of
spirits
,
and
remorse
of
soule
make
the
remembrance
of
that
act
tedious
,
whose
expectation
promised
delight
.
If
we
could
see
the
back
of
sinfull
pleasures
,
ere
wee
behold
their
face
,
our
harts
could
not
but
bee
forstalled
with
a
iust
detestation
.
Brutish
Amnon
,
it
was
thy selfe
whom
thou
shouldst
haue
hated
for
this
villany
;
not
thine
innocent
sister
;
Both
of
you
lay
together
;
only
one
committed
incest
:
What
was
she
but
a
patient
,
in
that
impotent
fury
of
lust
?
How
vniustly
doe
carnall
men
mis-place
their
affections
?
No
man
can
say
whether
that
loue
,
or
this
hatred
were
more
vnreasonable
:
Fraud
drew
Thamar
into
the
house
of
Amnon
,
force
intertained
her
within
;
and
droue
her
out
.
Faine
would
she
haue
hid
her
shame
where
it
was
wrought
,
and
may
not
bee
allowed
it
;
That
roofe
vnder
which
,
shee
came
with
honor
,
and
in
obedience
and
loue
,
may
not
be
lent
her
for
the
time
as
a
shelter
of
her
ignominy
.
Neuer
any
sauage
could
be
more
barbarous
:
Shechem
had
rauished
Dinah
,
his
offence
did
not
make
her
odious
;
his
affection
so
continued
,
that
he
is
willing
rather
to
draw
blood
of
himselfe
and
his
people
,
then
forgoe
her
whom
he
had
abused
;
Amnon
in
one
houre
is
in
the
excesse
of
loue
and
hate
;
and
is
sicke
of
her
,
for
whom
he
was
sicke
;
She
that
lately
kept
the
keyes
of
his
hart
,
is
now
lockt
out
of
his
doores
.
Vnruly
passions
runne
euer
into
extremities
,
and
are
then
best
apayd
,
when
they
are
furthest
off
from
reason
and
moderation
.
What
could
Amnon
thinke
,
would
be
the
euent
of
so
foule
a
fact
,
which
as
he
had
not
the
grace
to
preuent
,
so
he
hath
not
the
care
to
conceale
?
If
he
lookt
not
so
hie
as
heauen
,
what
could
he
imagine
would
follow
herevpon
,
but
the
displeasure
of
a
father
,
the
danger
of
law
,
the
indignation
of
a
brother
,
the
shame
and
out-cryes
of
the
world
;
All
which
hee
might
haue
hoped
to
auoyd
by
secresie
,
and
plausible
courses
of
satisfaction
.
It
is
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
vpon
presumptuous
offenders
,
that
they
lose
their
wit
,
together
with
their
honesty
;
and
are
either
so
blinded
,
that
they
cannot
fore-see
the
issue
of
their
actions
,
or
so
besotted
that
they
doe
not
regard
it
.
Poore
Thamar
can
but
bewaile
that
which
she
could
not
keepe
,
her
virginty
,
not
lost
,
but
torne
from
her
by
a
cruell
violence
:
She
rends
her
princely
robe
,
and
layes
ashes
on
her
head
,
and
laments
the
shame
of
anothers
sinne
;
and
liues
more
desolate
then
a
widdow
,
in
the
house
of
her
brother
Absalom
.
In
the
meane
time
,
what
a
corosiue
must
this
newes
needs
be
to
the
heart
of
good
Dauid
,
whose
fatherly
command
had
out
of
loue
,
cast
his
daughter
into
the
iawes
of
this
Lyon
?
What
an
insolent
affront
must
hee
needs
construe
this
,
to
bee
offred
by
a
Sonne
to
a
father
;
that
the
father
should
be
made
the
Pandar
of
his
owne
daughter
to
his
sonne
?
He
that
lay
vpon
the
ground
weeping
for
,
but
the
sicknes
of
an
infant
,
how
vexed
doe
wee
thinke
he
was
with
the
villany
of
his
heyre
,
with
the
rauishment
of
his
daughter
,
both
of
them
worse
then
many
deaths
?
What
reuenge
can
he
thinke
of
,
for
so
haynous
a
crime
lesse
then
death
;
and
what
lesse
then
death
is
it
to
him
,
to
thinke
of
a
reuenge
?
Rape
was
by
the
law
of
God
,
capitall
,
how
much
more
,
when
it
is
seconded
with
incest
?
Anger
was
not
punishment
enough
for
so
hye
an
offence
;
Yet
this
is
all
that
I
heare
of
,
from
so
indulgent
a
father
,
sauing
that
he
makes
vp
the
rest
with
sorrow
;
punishing
his
sons
outrage
in
himselfe
;
The
better-naturd
,
and
more
gracious
a
man
is
,
the
more
subiect
he
is
to
the
danger
of
an
ouer
remissenesse
,
and
the
excesse
of
fauour
and
mercy
:
The
milde
iniustice
is
no
lesse
perilous
to
the
common-wealth
,
then
the
cruell
.
If
Dauid
(
perhaps
out
of
the
conscience
of
his
owne
late
offence
)
will
not
punish
this
fact
,
his
sonne
Absalom
shall
:
not
out
of
any
care
of
iustice
,
but
in
a
desire
of
reuenge
.
Two
whole
yeares
,
hath
this
slie
Courtier
smothered
his
indignation
,
and
fayned
kindenesse
;
els
his
inuitation
of
Amnon
in
speciall
,
had
beene
suspected
.
Euen
gallant
Absalom
was
a
great
sheep-master
;
The
brauery
and
magnificence
of
a
Courtier
,
must
bee
built
vpon
the
grounds
of
frugality
;
Dauid
himselfe
is
bidden
to
this
bloody
sheep-shearing
;
It
was
no
otherwise
meant
,
but
that
the
fathers
eyes
,
should
be
the
witnesses
,
of
the
tragicall
execution
of
one
son
by
another
;
Only
Dauids
loue
kept
him
from
that
horrible
spectacle
:
He
is
carefull
not
to
be
chargeable
to
that
son
,
who
cares
not
to
ouer-charge
his
fathers
stomach
with
a
feast
of
blood
.
Amnon
hath
so
quite
forgot
his
sinne
,
that
hee
dares
goe
to
feast
in
that
house
where
Tamar
was
mourning
;
and
suspects
not
the
kindenes
of
him
,
whom
he
had
deserued
,
of
a
brother
to
make
an
enemy
;
Nothing
is
more
vnsafe
to
be
trusted
,
then
the
faire
looks
of
a
festered
hart
:
Where
true
charity
or
iust
satisfaction
,
haue
not
wrought
a
sound
reconciliation
,
malice
doth
but
lurk
for
the
opportunity
of
an
aduantage
.
It
was
not
for
nothing
,
that
Absalom
deferred
his
reuenge
;
which
is
now
so
much
the
more
exquisite
,
as
it
is
longer
protracted
:
What
could
be
more
feareful
,
then
when
Amnons
hart
was
merry
with
wine
,
to
be
suddenly
striken
with
death
?
As
if
this
execution
had
bene
no
lesse
intended
to
the
Soule
,
then
to
the
body
;
How
wickedly
soeuer
this
was
●one
by
Absalom
,
yet
how
iust
was
it
with
God
,
that
he
,
whom
in
two
yeares
impunity
would
finde
no
leasure
o●
repentance
,
●●ould
now
receiue
a
punishment
without
possibility
of
repentance
.
O
God
,
thou
art
righteous
to
reckon
for
those
sinnes
,
which
humane
partiality
or
negligence
hath
omitted
,
and
whiles
th●u
punishest
sinne
with
sin
,
to
punish
sinne
with
death
;
If
either
Dauid
had
called
Amnon
to
account
for
this
villany
,
or
Amnon
had
called
himselfe
,
the
reuenge
had
not
beene
so
desperate
;
Happy
is
the
man
that
by
an
vnfayned
repentance
acquits
his
soule
from
his
known
euils
,
and
improues
the
dayes
of
his
peace
to
the
preuention
of
future
vengeance
;
●hi●h
if
it
be
not
d●ne
,
the
hand
of
God
shall
as
surely
oue●●ake
vs
in
iudgement
,
as
the
hand
of
Satan
hath
ouertaken
vs
in
miscariage
vnto
sin
.
Absaloms
returne
and
conspiracy
.
ONE
act
of
iniustice
drawes
on
another
;
The
iniustice
of
Dauid
,
in
not
punishing
the
rape
of
Amnon
,
procures
the
iniustice
of
Absalom
,
in
punishing
Amnon
with
murder
:
That
which
the
father
should
haue
iustly
reuenged
,
and
did
not
;
the
son
reuenges
vniustly
;
The
rape
of
a
sister
was
no
lesse
worthy
of
death
;
then
the
murder
of
a
brother
;
Yea
,
this
latter
sin
was
therefore
the
lesse
,
because
that
brother
was
worthy
of
death
,
though
by
another
hand
;
whereas
that
sister
was
guilty
of
nothing
but
modest
beauty
:
yet
he
that
knew
this
rape
passed
ouer
(
whole
two
yeeres
)
with
impunity
,
dares
not
trust
the
mercy
of
a
father
,
in
the
pardon
of
his
murder
;
but
for
threeyeers
,
hides
his
head
in
the
Court
of
his
Grand-father
,
the
King
of
Geshur
.
Doubtlesse
,
that
heathenish
Prince
gaue
him
a
kinde
welcome
,
for
so
meritorious
a
reuenge
of
the
dishonour
done
to
his
owne
loynes
.
No
man
can
tell
,
how
Absalom
should
haue
sped
from
the
hands
of
his
otherwise
ouer-indulgent
Father
,
if
he
had
beene
apprehended
in
the
heat
of
the
fact
.
Euen
the
largest
loue
may
bee
ouer-strayned
,
and
may
giue
a
fall
in
the
breaking
;
These
fearefull
effects
of
lenity
,
might
perhaps
haue
whetted
the
seuerity
of
Dauid
,
to
shut
vp
these
outrages
in
bloud
;
Now
this
displeasure
was
weakned
with
age
:
Time
and
thoughts
haue
digested
this
hard
morsell
;
Dauids
heart
told
him
,
that
his
hands
had
a
share
in
this
offence
;
that
Absalom
did
but
giue
that
stroke
,
which
himselfe
had
wrongfully
forborne
;
that
the
vnrecouerable
losse
of
one
son
,
would
bee
but
wofully
releiued
with
the
losse
of
another
;
Hee
therefore
,
that
in
the
newes
of
the
deceased
infant
could
change
his
clothes
,
and
wash
himselfe
,
and
cheere
vp
his
spirits
,
with
the
resolution
of
,
I
shall
goe
to
him
,
he
shall
not
returne
to
mee
,
comforts
himselfe
concerning
Amnon
;
and
begins
to
long
for
Absolom
.
Those
three
yeeres
banishment
seemed
not
so
much
a
punishment
to
the
son
,
as
to
the
father
;
Now
Dauid
begins
to
forgiue
himselfe
;
yet
out
of
his
wisdome
,
so
inclines
to
fauour
,
that
he
conceales
it
;
and
yet
so
conceales
it
,
that
it
may
bee
descryed
by
a
cunning
eye
;
If
hee
had
cast
out
no
glances
of
affection
,
there
had
beene
no
hopes
for
his
Absalom
,
if
hee
had
made
profession
of
loue
after
so
foule
an
act
,
there
had
beene
no
safety
for
others
;
now
hee
lets
fall
so
much
secret
grace
,
as
may
both
hold
vp
Abfalom
in
the
life
of
his
hopes
,
and
not
hearten
the
presumption
of
others
.
Good
eyes
see
light
thorow
the
smallest
chinke
;
The
wit
of
Ioab
hath
soone
discerned
Dauids
reserued
affection
;
and
knowes
how
to
serue
him
in
that
which
hee
would
,
and
would
not
accomplish
:
and
now
deuises
how
to
bring
into
the
light
,
that
birth
of
desire
,
wherof
he
knew
Dauid
was
both
big
,
and
ashamed
.
A
woman
of
Tekoah
(
that
sex
hath
beene
euer
held
more
apt
for
wiles
)
is
suborned
to
personate
a
mourner
,
and
to
say
that
,
by
way
of
parable
,
which
in
plaine
termes
would
haue
sounded
too
harshly
;
and
now
whiles
she
lamentably
laies
forth
the
losse
&
danger
of
her
sons
,
she
shewes
Dauid
his
owne
;
and
whiles
she
moues
compassion
to
her
pretended
issue
,
shee
wins
Dauid
to
a
pitty
of
himselfe
,
and
a
fauourable
sentence
for
Absalom
.
We
loue
our selues
better
then
others
,
but
wee
see
others
better
then
our selues
;
who
so
would
perfectly
know
his
owne
case
,
let
him
view
it
in
anothers
person
.
Parables
sped
well
with
Dauid
;
One
drew
him
to
repent
of
his
owne
sin
;
another
,
to
remit
Absaloms
punishment
;
And
now
,
as
glad
to
heare
this
plea
,
and
willing
to
bee
perswaded
vnto
that
,
which
if
he
durst
,
he
would
haue
sought
for
,
he
gratifies
Ioab
with
the
grant
of
that
suit
,
which
Ioab
more
gratified
him
in
suing
for
;
Goe
bring
againe
the
young
man
Absalom
.
How
glad
is
Ioab
,
that
hee
hath
light
vpon
one
act
,
for
which
the
Sunne
,
both
setting
and
rising
,
should
shine
vpon
him
?
and
now
he
speeds
to
Geshur
,
to
fetch
back
Absalom
to
Ierusalem
:
he
may
bring
the
long-banished
Prince
to
the
City
;
but
to
the
Court
hee
may
not
bring
him
.
(
Let
him
turne
to
his
owne
house
,
and
let
him
not
see
my
face
.
)
The
good
King
hath
so
smarted
with
mercy
;
that
now
hee
is
resolued
vpon
austerity
;
and
will
relent
but
by
degrees
;
It
is
enough
for
Absalom
that
hee
liues
,
and
may
now
breathe
his
natiue
ayre
;
Dauids
face
is
no
obiect
for
the
eyes
of
a
murtherer
:
What
a
Dearling
this
son
was
to
his
father
,
appeares
in
that
,
after
an
vnnaturall
and
barbarous
rebellion
,
passionate
Dauid
wishes
to
haue
changed
liues
with
him
;
yet
now
,
whiles
his
bowels
yearned
,
his
brow
frowned
;
The
face
may
not
be
seen
,
where
the
heart
is
set
.
The
best
of
Gods
Saints
may
be
blinded
with
affection
;
but
when
they
shall
once
see
their
errors
,
they
are
carefull
to
correct
them
.
Wherfore
serues
the
power
of
Grace
,
but
to
subdue
the
insolencies
of
nature
?
It
is
the
wisdome
of
parents
,
as
to
hide
their
hearts
from
their
best
children
,
so
to
hide
their
countenances
from
the
vngracious
:
Fleshly
respects
may
not
abate
their
rigor
to
the
ill
deseruing
.
For
the
childe
to
see
all
his
fathers
loue
,
it
is
enough
to
make
him
wanton
,
and
of
wanton
,
wicked
:
For
a
wicked
childe
,
to
see
any
of
his
fathers
loue
,
it
emboldens
him
in
euill
,
and
drawes
on
others
.
Absaloms
house
is
made
his
prison
;
Iustly
is
he
confined
to
the
place
which
hee
had
stained
with
blood
;
Two
yeeres
doth
hee
liue
in
Ierusalem
,
without
the
happinesse
of
his
fathers
sight
;
It
was
enough
for
Dauid
and
him
,
to
see
the
smoke
of
ech
others
chimnies
.
In
the
meane
time
,
how
impatient
is
Absalom
of
this
absence
?
Hee
sends
for
Ioab
,
the
Solicitor
of
his
returne
;
So
hard
an
hand
,
doth
wise
and
holy
Dauid
carry
ouer
his
reduced
sonne
,
that
his
frendly
Intercessor
,
Ioab
,
dares
not
visit
him
.
Hee
,
that
afterwards
kindled
that
seditious
fire
ouer
all
Israel
,
sets
fire
now
on
the
field
of
Ioab
;
whom
loue
cannot
draw
to
him
,
feare
and
anger
shall
;
Continued
displeasure
hath
made
Absalom
desperate
;
Fiue
yeeres
are
passed
,
since
hee
saw
the
face
of
his
father
;
and
now
he
is
no
lesse
weary
of
his
life
,
then
of
this
delay
;
(
Wherefore
am
I
comne
downe
from
Geshur
?
It
had
beene
better
for
mee
,
to
haue
beene
there
still
:
Now
therefore
let
mee
see
the
Kings
face
,
and
if
there
bee
any
iniquity
in
me
,
let
him
kill
me
.
)
Either
banishment
,
or
death
,
seemed
as
tolerable
to
him
,
as
the
debarring
of
his
fathers
sight
.
What
a
torment
shall
it
bee
to
the
wicked
,
to
be
shut
out
for
euer
,
from
the
presence
of
a
God
,
without
all
possible
hopes
of
recouery
?
This
was
but
a
father
of
the
flesh
,
by
whom
,
if
Absalom
liued
at
first
,
yet
in
him
he
liued
not
,
yea
,
not
without
him
onely
,
but
against
him
that
son
found
hee
could
liue
;
God
is
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
in
whom
wee
so
liue
,
that
without
him
can
be
no
life
,
no
being
;
to
bee
euer
excluded
from
him
,
in
whom
wee
liue
and
are
,
what
can
it
be
but
an
eternall
dying
,
an
eternall
perishing
?
If
in
thy
presence
,
ô
God
,
be
the
fulnes
of
ioy
,
in
thine
absence
,
must
needs
be
the
fulnes
of
horror
and
torment
;
Hide
not
thy
face
from
vs
,
ô
Lord
,
but
shew
vs
the
light
of
thy
countenance
,
that
we
may
liue
,
and
praise
thee
.
Euen
the
fire
of
Ioabs
field
,
warmed
the
heart
of
Dauid
,
whiles
it
gaue
him
proofe
of
the
heat
of
Absaloms
filiall
affection
.
As
a
man
therefore
inwardly
weary
of
so
long
displeasure
,
at
last
hee
receiues
Absalom
to
his
sight
,
to
his
fauour
;
and
seales
his
pardon
with
a
kisse
:
Naturall
parents
,
know
not
how
to
retaine
an
euerlasting
anger
towards
the
fruit
of
their
loynes
;
how
much
lesse
shall
the
God
of
mercies
,
be
vnreconcileably
displeased
with
his
owne
;
and
suffer
his
wrath
to
burne
like
fire
that
cannot
be
quenched
?
Hee
will
not
alwayes
chide
,
neither
will
he
keepe
his
anger
for
euer
;
His
wrath
endureth
but
a
moment
,
in
his
fauour
is
life
;
weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
ioy
commeth
in
the
morning
.
Absalom
is
now
as
great
,
as
faire
;
beauty
and
greatnesse
make
him
proud
;
pride
works
his
ruine
;
Great
spirits
will
not
rest
content
with
a
moderate
prosperity
:
Ere
two
yeeres
bee
run
out
,
Absalom
runs
out
into
a
desperate
plot
of
rebellion
;
None
but
his
owne
father
was
aboue
him
in
Israel
;
None
was
so
likely
,
in
humane
expectation
,
to
succeed
his
father
;
If
his
ambition
could
but
haue
contained
it selfe
for
a
few
yeeres
,
(
as
Dauid
was
now
neere
his
period
)
dutifull
carrige
might
haue
procured
,
that
by
succession
,
which
now
he
sought
by
force
.
An
aspiring
minde
is
euer
impatient
,
and
holds
Time
it selfe
an
enemy
,
if
it
thrust
it selfe
importunately
betwixt
the
hopes
and
fruition
:
Ambition
is
neuer
but
in
trauell
,
and
can
finde
no
intermission
of
painefull
throwes
,
till
shee
haue
brought
forth
her
abortiue
desires
:
How
happy
were
we
,
if
our
affectation
could
be
so
eager
of
spiritual
and
heauenly
promotions
;
Oh
that
my
soule
could
finde
it selfe
so
restlesse
,
till
it
feele
the
weight
of
that
crowne
of
glory
.
Outward
pompe
,
and
vnwonted
shews
of
magnificence
,
are
wont
much
to
affect
the
light
mindes
of
the
vulgar
.
Absalom
therefore
to
the
incomparable
comelinesse
of
his
person
,
addes
the
vnusuall
state
of
a
more-then-princely
equipage
His
Charets
rattle
,
and
his
hor
ses
trample
proudly
in
the
streets
;
Fifty
foot-men
runne
before
their
glittering
master
;
Ierusalem
rings
of
their
glorious
Prince
;
and
is
ready
to
adore
these
continuall
triumphs
of
peace
.
Excesse
and
nouelty
,
of
expensiue
brauery
and
ostentation
in
publique
persons
,
giues
iust
cause
to
suspect
either
vanity
,
or
a
plot
;
True-harted
Dauid
can
misdoubt
nothing
in
him
,
to
whom
hee
had
both
giuen
life
,
and
forgiuen
death
▪
Loue
construed
all
this
,
as
meant
to
the
honor
of
a
fathers
Court
,
to
the
expression
of
ioy
and
thankfulnes
for
his
reconcilement
:
The
eyes
and
tongues
of
men
are
thus
taken
vp
;
now
hath
Absalom
laid
snares
for
their
hearts
also
;
Hee
rises
early
,
and
stands
beside
the
way
of
the
gate
;
Ambition
is
no
niggard
of
her
paynes
;
seldome
euer
is
good
meaning
so
industrious
;
The
more
hee
shined
in
beauty
and
royall
attendance
,
so
much
more
glory
it
was
to
neglect
himselfe
,
and
to
prefer
the
care
of
iustice
to
his
owne
ease
;
Neither
is
Absalom
more
painefull
then
plausible
,
his
eare
is
open
to
all
plaintiues
,
all
petitioners
:
there
is
no
cause
Which
he
flatters
not
,
See
thy
matters
are
good
and
right
;
his
hand
flatters
euery
commer
with
a
salutation
,
his
lips
with
a
kisse
.
All
men
,
all
matters
are
soothed
,
sauing
the
state
and
gouernment
;
the
censure
of
that
is
no
lesse
deep
,
then
the
applause
of
all
others
,
(
There
is
none
deputed
of
the
King
to
heare
thee
.
)
What
insinuations
could
be
more
powerfull
;
No
musick
can
be
so
sweet
to
the
eares
of
the
vnstable
multitude
,
as
to
heare
well
of
themselues
,
ill
of
their
gouernours
;
Absalom
needs
not
to
wish
himselfe
vpon
the
Bench
;
Euery
man
sayes
,
Oh
what
a
curteous
Prince
is
Absalom
?
What
a
iust
and
carefull
ruler
would
Absalom
be
?
How
happy
were
wee
,
if
wee
might
bee
iudg'd
by
Absalom
?
Those
qualities
which
are
wont
single
to
grace
others
,
haue
conspired
to
meet
in
Absalom
;
goodlines
of
person
,
magnificence
of
state
,
gracious
affability
,
vnwearied
diligence
,
humility
in
greatnes
,
feeling
pitty
,
loue
of
iustice
,
care
of
the
Common-wealth
;
The
world
hath
not
so
complete
a
Prince
as
Absalom
;
Thus
the
harts
of
the
people
are
not
won
,
but
stolne
by
a
close
traytor
from
their
lawfully-anointed
Soueraigne
.
Ouer-faire
showes
are
a
iust
argument
of
vnsoundnes
;
no
naturall
face
hath
so
cleare
a
white
and
red
,
as
the
painted
:
Nothing
wants
now
but
a
cloke
of
religion
,
to
perfect
the
trechery
of
that
vngracious
Sonne
,
who
carryed
peace
in
his
name
,
warre
in
his
hart
:
and
how
easily
is
that
put
on
?
Absalom
hath
an
holy
vow
to
be
paid
in
Hebron
;
The
deuout
man
had
made
it
long
since
,
whiles
hee
was
exiled
in
Syria
,
and
now
hee
hasts
to
performe
it
,
(
If
the
Lord
shall
bring
me
backe
againe
to
Ierusalem
,
then
I
will
serue
the
Lord
;
)
wicked
hypocrites
,
care
not
to
play
with
God
that
they
may
mock
men
.
The
more
deformed
any
act
is
,
the
fayrer
visor
it
still
seeketh
.
How
glad
is
the
good
old
King
,
that
he
is
blessed
with
so
godly
a
Son
;
whom
he
dismisseth
laden
with
his
causelesse
blessings
:
What
trust
is
there
in
flesh
and
blood
when
Dauid
is
not
safe
from
his
owne
loynes
?
The
conspiracy
is
now
fully
forged
,
there
lacked
nothing
but
this
guilt
of
piety
to
win
fauor
and
value
in
all
eyes
;
and
now
it
is
a
wonder
,
that
but
two
hundred
honest
Citizens
goe
vp
with
Absalom
from
Ierusalem
:
The
true-harted
lie
most
open
to
credulity
:
How
easie
it
is
to
beguile
harmelesse
intentions
?
The
name
of
Dauids
Son
carryes
them
against
the
father
of
Absalom
,
and
now
these
simple
Israelites
,
are
vnwittingly
made
loyall
rebells
.
Their
harts
are
free
from
a
plot
,
and
they
meane
nothing
,
but
fidelity
in
the
attendance
of
a
traytor
.
How
many
thousands
are
thus
ignorantly
misled
into
the
train
of
error
;
Their
simplicity
is
as
worthy
of
pitty
,
as
their
misguidance
of
indignation
.
Those
that
will
suffer
themselues
to
be
carryed
with
semblances
of
truth
and
faithfulnesse
,
must
needs
be
as
farre
from
safety
,
as
innocence
.
Contemplations
VPON
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
NEW
TESTAMENT
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
:
-
Christ
among
the
Doctors
.
-
Christ
Baptized
.
-
Christ
Tempted
.
-
Simon
Called
.
-
The
Mariage
in
Cana.
-
The
good
Centurion
.
TO
THE
HONORABLE
GENERALL
Sir
EDWARD
CECILL
Knight
,
all
honor
and
happines
,
Most
Honored
Sir
,
THE
store
of
a
good
Scribe
is
(
according
to
our
Sauiour
)
both
old
and
new
;
I
would
(
if
I
durst
)
be
ambitions
of
this
onely
honor
;
hauing
therefore
drawne
forth
these
not-friuolous
thoughts
,
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
I
fetch
these
following
from
the
new
;
God
is
the
same
in
both
;
as
the
body
differs
not
with
the
age
of
the
sute
,
with
the
change
of
robes
:
The
old
and
new
wine
of
holy
Truth
,
came
both
out
of
one
vineyard
;
yet
heere
may
wee
safely
say
to
the
word
of
his
father
,
as
was
said
to
the
Bride-groome
of
Cana
,
Thou
hast
kept
the
best
wine
till
the
last
;
The
authority
of
both
is
equally
sacred
,
the
vse
admits
no
lesse
difference
,
then
is
betwixt
a
Sauiour
fore-shadowed
,
and
comne
.
The
intermission
of
those
military
imployments
,
which
haue
won
you
iust
honor
,
both
in
forraine
nations
,
and
at
home
,
is
in
this
only
gainefull
,
that
it
yeilds
you
leasure
to
these
happy
thoughts
,
which
shall
more
fully
acquaint
you
with
him
that
is
at
once
the
God
of
hosts
,
and
the
Prince
of
Peace
:
To
the
furtherance
whereof
these
my
poore
labors
,
shall
doe
no
thankelesse
offices
.
In
lieu
of
your
noble
fauors
to
me
both
at
home
,
and
where
you
haue
merited
command
,
nothing
can
be
returned
but
humble
acknowledgements
,
and
harty
prayers
for
the
increase
of
your
Honor
,
and
all
happines
to
your selfe
,
and
your
thrice-worthy
and
vertuous
Lady
,
by
him
that
is
deepely
obliged
,
and
truely
deuoted
to
you
both
.
IOS:
HALL
.
CHRIST
among
the
Doctors
.
EVEN
the
spring
showes
vs
what
we
may
hope
for
of
the
tree
in
Summer
;
In
his
nonage
therfore
,
would
our
Sauiour
giue
vs
a
taste
of
his
future
proofe
,
least
if
his
perfection
should
haue
shewed
it selfe
without
warning
to
the
world
,
it
should
haue
beene
intertained
with
more
wonder
,
then
beleefe
;
now
this
act
of
his
Childe-hood
shall
prepare
the
faith
of
men
by
fore-expectation
;
notwithstanding
all
this
early
demonstration
of
his
diuine
graces
,
the
incredulous
Iewes
could
afterwards
say
,
whence
hath
this
man
this
wisdome
and
great
workes
?
What
would
they
haue
said
,
if
he
had
suddenly
leapt
forth
into
the
cleare
light
of
the
world
?
The
Sunne
would
dazle
all
eyes
,
if
hee
should
breake
forth
at
his
first
rising
into
his
full
strength
;
now
he
hath
both
the
day-star
to
goe
before
him
,
and
to
bid
men
looke
for
that
glorious
body
,
and
the
liuely
colours
of
the
day
,
to
publish
his
approch
,
the
eye
is
comforted
,
not
hurt
by
his
appearance
.
The
Parents
of
Christ
went
vp
yearely
to
Ierusalem
at
the
feast
of
the
Passouer
;
the
law
was
onely
for
the
males
,
I
doe
not
finde
the
blessed
virgin
bound
to
this
voyage
,
the
weaker
sexe
receiued
indulgence
from
God
:
yet
shee
knowing
the
spirituall
profit
of
that
iourney
,
takes
paines
voluntarily
to
measure
that
long
way
euery
yeare
;
Piety
regards
not
any
distinction
of
sexes
or
degrees
,
nether
yet
doth
Gods
acceptation
;
rather
doth
it
please
the
mercy
of
the
highest
,
more
to
reward
that
seruice
,
which
,
though
he
like
in
all
,
yet
out
of
fauour
he
will
not
impose
vpon
all
!
It
could
not
be
but
that
she
whom
the
holy
ghost
ouershadowed
,
should
bee
zealous
of
Gods
seruice
:
those
that
will
go
no
further
then
they
are
dragged
in
their
religious
exercises
,
are
no
whit
of
kinne
to
her
whom
all
generations
shall
call
blessed
.
The
childe
Iesus
in
the
minority
of
his
age
,
went
vp
with
his
Parents
to
the
holy
solemnity
,
not
this
yeare
onely
,
but
in
all
likelyhood
others
also
;
hee
in
the
power
of
whose
God-head
,
and
by
the
motion
of
whose
Spirit
,
all
others
ascended
thither
,
would
not
himselfe
stay
at
home
.
In
al
his
examples
he
meant
our
Instruction
:
this
pious
act
of
his
nonage
intended
to
lead
our
first
yeares
into
timely
deuotion
.
The
first
liquor
seasons
the
vessell
for
a
long
time
after
:
It
is
euery
way
good
for
a
man
,
to
beare
Gods
yoke
euen
from
his
Infancy
:
it
is
the
policie
of
the
deuill
to
discourage
early
holynes
:
hee
that
goes
out
betimes
in
the
morning
,
is
more
like
to
dispatch
his
iourney
,
then
he
that
lingers
till
the
day
bee
spent
.
This
blessed
Family
,
came
not
to
looke
at
the
feast
&
be
gone
;
but
they
duely
stayd
out
all
the
appointed
dayes
of
vnleauened
bread
:
they
and
the
rest
of
Israel
could
not
want
houshold
businesses
at
home
;
those
secular
affaires
could
not
either
keepe
them
from
repayring
to
Ierusalem
,
or
send
them
away
immaturely
;
Worldly
cares
must
giue
place
to
the
sacred
:
Except
wee
will
depart
vnblessed
,
we
must
attend
Gods
seruices
till
wee
may
receiue
his
dismission
:
It
was
the
fashion
of
those
times
and
places
,
that
they
went
vp
,
and
so
returned
by
troupes
,
to
those
set
meetings
of
their
holy
festiuals
.
The
whole
parish
of
Nazareth
went
and
came
together
,
Good-fellowship
doth
no
way
so
well
,
as
in
the
passage
to
Heauen
:
much
comfort
is
added
by
society
to
that
iourney
,
which
is
of
it selfe
pleasant
;
It
is
an
happy
word
,
Come
let
vs
go
vp
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
:
Mutual
incouragement
is
none
of
the
least
benefits
of
our
holy
assemblies
:
Many
sticks
layd
together
,
make
a
good
fire
,
which
if
they
lye
single
,
lose
both
their
light
and
heat
.
The
feast
ended
,
what
should
they
do
,
but
return
to
Nazareth
?
Gods
seruices
may
not
bee
so
attended
,
as
that
wee
should
neglect
our
particular
callings
:
Himselfe
cals
vs
from
his
owne
house
to
ours
:
and
takes
pleasure
to
see
a
painfull
Client
:
They
are
fouly
mistaken
,
that
thinke
God
cares
for
no
other
trade
,
but
deuotion
:
Piety
&
diligence
must
keep
meet
changes
with
each
other
;
neither
doth
God
lesse
acept
of
our
returne
to
Nazareth
,
then
our
going
vp
to
Ierusalem
.
I
cannot
thinke
that
the
blessed
Virgin
,
or
good
Ioseph
,
could
be
so
negligent
of
their
diuine
charge
,
as
not
to
call
the
childe
Iesus
,
to
their
setting
forth
from
Ierusalem
:
But
their
backe
was
no
sooner
turned
vpon
the
Temple
,
then
his
face
was
towards
it
;
hee
had
businesse
in
that
place
,
when
theirs
was
ended
:
there
hee
was
both
worshipped
and
represented
:
hee
,
in
whom
the
God-head
dwelt
bodily
,
could
do
nothing
without
God
:
his
true
father
led
him
away
from
his
supposed
:
Sometimes
the
affaires
of
our
ordinary
vocation
,
may
not
grudge
to
yeeld
vnto
spirituall
occasions
:
The
Parents
of
Christ
knew
him
well
,
to
be
of
a
disposition
,
not
strange
,
nor
sullen
and
stoycall
,
but
sweet
and
sociable
:
and
therfore
they
supposed
,
he
had
spent
the
time
and
the
way
,
in
the
company
of
their
frends
and
neighbours
:
They
doe
not
suspect
him
wandred
into
the
solitary
fields
,
but
when
euening
came
,
they
go
to
seeke
him
among
their
kinsfolk
and
acquaintance
:
If
hee
had
not
wonted
to
conuerse
formerly
with
them
,
hee
had
not
now
beene
sought
amongst
them
:
Neither
as
God
,
nor
man
doth
he
take
pleasure
in
a
sterne
froward
austerity
,
and
wilde
retirednesse
:
but
in
a
milde
affablenesse
,
and
amiable
conuersasation
.
But
,
ô
blessed
Virgin
,
who
can
expresse
the
sorrowes
of
thy
perplexed
soule
;
when
all
that
euening-search
could
affoord
thee
no
newes
of
thy
Son
Iesus
▪
Was
not
this
one
of
those
swords
of
Simeon
,
which
should
pierce
thorow
thy
tender
brest
?
How
didst
thou
chide
thy
credulous
neglect
,
in
not
obseruing
so
precious
a
charge
,
and
blame
thine
eyes
,
for
once
looking
beside
this
obiect
of
thy
loue
?
How
didst
thou
,
with
thy
carefull
husband
,
spend
that
restlesse
night
,
in
mutuall
expostulations
,
and
bemonings
of
your
losse
?
How
many
suspicious
imaginations
did
that
while
racke
thy
greeued
spirit
?
Perhaps
thou
mightst
doubt
,
lest
they
which
layd
for
him
,
by
Herods
command
,
at
his
birth
,
had
now
by
the
secret
instigation
of
Archelaus
,
surprized
him
in
his
child-hood
:
or
it
may
be
,
thou
thoughtst
thy
diuine
Son
had
now
withdrawne
himselfe
from
the
earth
,
and
returned
to
his
heauenly
glory
,
without
warning
:
or
peraduenture
,
thou
studyedst
with
thy selfe
,
whether
any
careles
on
thy
behalfe
,
had
not
giuen
occasion
to
this
absence
.
Oh
deare
Sauiour
,
who
can
misse
and
not
mourne
for
thee
?
Neuer
any
soule
conceiued
thee
by
faith
,
that
was
lesse
afflicted
with
the
sense
of
thy
dissertion
,
then
comforted
with
the
ioy
of
thy
presence
:
Iust
is
that
sorrow
,
and
those
teares
seasonable
,
that
are
bestowed
vpon
thy
losse
;
What
comfort
are
we
capable
of
,
whiles
we
want
thee
?
What
relish
is
there
in
these
earthly
delights
without
thee
?
What
is
there
to
mitigate
our
passionate
discomforts
,
if
not
from
thee
?
Let
thy selfe
loose
,
ô
my
soule
,
to
the
fulnesse
of
sorrow
,
when
thou
findest
thy selfe
bereeued
of
him
,
in
whose
presence
is
the
fulnesse
of
ioy
,
and
deny
to
receiue
comfort
from
any
thing
,
saue
from
his
returne
.
In
vaine
is
Christ
sought
among
his
kinred
,
according
to
the
flesh
:
So
far
are
they
still
from
giuing
vs
their
ayd
,
to
find
the
true
Messias
,
that
they
lead
vs
from
him
:
Backe
againe
therefore
are
Ioseph
and
Mary
gone
,
to
seeke
him
at
Hierusalem
;
Shee
goes
about
in
the
City
,
by
the
streets
,
and
by
the
open
places
,
and
seekes
him
whom
her
soule
loueth
:
She
sought
him
,
for
the
time
,
and
found
him
not
.
Doe
we
thinke
she
spared
her
search
,
the
euening
of
her
returne
,
shee
hastes
to
the
Inne
,
where
she
last
left
him
;
where
missing
him
,
shee
inquires
of
euery
one
shee
met
,
Haue
you
not
seene
him
,
whom
my
soule
loueth
?
At
last
,
the
third
day
,
shee
findes
him
in
the
Temple
:
One
day
was
spent
in
the
journey
towards
Galile
;
another
in
the
returne
to
Ierusalem
:
The
third
day
recouers
him
:
Hee
,
who
would
rise
againe
the
third
day
,
and
be
found
amongst
the
liuing
,
now
also
would
the
third
day
bee
found
of
his
Parents
,
after
the
sorrow
of
his
absence
.
But
where
wert
thou
,
ô
blessed
Iesu
,
for
the
space
of
these
three
daies
?
Where
didst
thou
bestow
thy selfe
,
or
who
tended
thee
,
whiles
thou
wert
thus
alone
at
Hierusalem
?
I
know
,
if
Hierusalem
should
haue
beene
as
vnkinde
to
thee
,
as
Bethelem
,
thou
couldst
haue
commanded
the
Heauens
to
harbour
thee
,
and
if
men
did
not
minister
to
thee
,
thou
couldst
haue
commanded
the
seruice
of
Angels
,
but
since
the
forme
of
a
seruant
,
called
thee
to
a
voluntary
homelinesse
,
whether
it
pleased
thee
to
exercise
thy selfe
thus
early
,
with
the
difficulties
of
a
stranger
,
or
to
prouide
miraculously
for
thy selfe
;
I
inquire
not
,
since
thou
reuealest
not
,
only
this
I
know
,
that
hereby
thou
intendest
to
teach
thy
parents
,
that
thou
couldest
liue
without
them
,
and
that
not
of
any
indigency
,
but
out
of
a
gracious
dispensation
,
thou
wouldst
ordinarily
depend
vpon
their
care
.
In
the
meane
time
,
thy
diuine
wisdome
could
not
but
fore-know
all
these
corroding
thoughts
,
wherewith
the
heart
of
thy
deare
mother
must
needs
bleed
,
through
this
sudden
dereliction
;
yet
wouldst
thou
leaue
her
for
the
time
to
her
sorrow
:
Euen
so
,
ô
Sauior
,
thou
thoughtest
fit
to
visit
her
,
that
bore
thee
with
this
earely
affliction
;
Neuer
any
loued
thee
,
whom
thou
doest
not
sometimes
exercise
with
the
greefe
of
missing
thee
,
that
both
we
may
be
more
carefull
to
hold
thee
,
and
more
ioyfull
in
recouering
thee
.
Thou
hast
sayd
,
and
canst
not
lye
,
I
am
with
you
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
but
euen
whiles
thou
art
really
present
,
thou
thinkest
good
to
be
absent
vnto
our
apprehensions
:
yet
if
thou
leaue
vs
,
thou
wilt
not
forsake
vs
;
if
thou
leaue
vs
for
our
humiliation
,
thou
wilt
not
forsake
vs
to
our
finall
discomfort
;
thou
mayst
for
three
dayes
hide
thy selfe
;
but
then
wee
shall
finde
thee
in
the
Temple
;
None
euer
sought
thee
with
a
sincere
desire
,
of
whom
thou
wert
not
found
:
Thou
wilt
not
bee
either
so
little
absent
,
as
not
to
whet
our
appetites
,
nor
so
long
,
as
to
fainten
the
heart
.
After
three
dayes
wee
shall
finde
thee
;
and
where
should
wee
rather
hope
to
finde
thee
then
in
the
Temple
?
There
is
the
habitation
for
the
God
of
Israel
,
there
is
thy
resting
place
for
euer
;
Oh
all
yee
that
are
greeued
with
the
want
of
your
Sauiour
,
see
where
yee
must
seeke
him
:
In
vaine
shall
yee
hope
to
finde
him
in
the
strects
,
in
the
Tauernes
,
in
the
Theaters
,
seek
him
in
his
holy
Temple
:
Seeke
him
with
piety
,
seeke
him
with
faith
,
there
shall
yee
meet
him
,
there
shall
yee
recouer
him
.
Whiles
children
of
that
age
were
playing
in
the
streets
,
Christ
was
found
sitting
in
the
Temple
,
not
to
gaze
on
the
outward
glory
of
that
house
,
or
on
the
golden
Candlesticks
,
or
tables
,
but
to
heare
and
appose
the
Doctors
;
Hee
,
who
as
God
,
gaue
them
all
the
wisdome
they
had
,
as
the
Son
of
man
hearkens
to
the
wisdom
he
had
giuen
them
:
He
,
who
sate
in
their
hearts
,
as
the
Author
of
all
learning
and
knowledge
,
sets
in
the
midst
of
their
schoole
,
as
an
humble
Disciple
:
That
by
learning
of
them
,
he
might
teach
all
the
younger
sort
humility
,
and
due
attendance
vpon
their
Instructours
,
he
could
at
the
first
haue
taught
the
great
Rabbins
of
Israel
,
the
deepe
mysteries
of
God
;
but
because
hee
was
not
yet
called
by
his
Father
,
to
the
publique
function
of
a
Teacher
,
hee
contents
to
heare
with
diligence
,
and
to
aske
with
modesty
,
&
to
teach
onely
by
insinuation
.
Let
those
consider
this
,
which
will
needes
run
as
soone
as
they
can
go
:
and
when
they
find
ability
,
thinke
they
need
not
stay
for
a
further
vocation
of
God
,
or
men
;
Open
your
eyes
,
yee
rathe
ripe
Inuaders
of
Gods
Chaire
:
and
see
your
Sauior
in
his
younger
yeeres
,
not
sitting
in
the
eminent
pulpits
of
the
Doctors
,
but
in
the
lowly
floores
of
the
Auditors
:
See
him
that
could
haue
taught
the
Angels
,
listning
in
his
minority
,
to
the
voyce
of
men
;
Who
can
think
much
,
to
learne
of
his
Ancients
,
when
he
looks
vpon
the
Son
of
God
,
sitting
at
the
feet
of
the
Doctors
of
Israel
.
First
he
hears
,
them
he
asks
:
how
much
more
doth
it
concern
vsto
be
hearers
,
ere
we
offer
to
be
teachers
of
others
;
hee
gathers
that
hears
,
he
spends
that
teacheth
;
if
we
spend
ere
we
gather
,
we
shall
soon
proue
bankrupts
.
When
he
hath
heard
,
he
askes
,
and
after
that
,
hee
answers
:
doubtlesse
those
very
questions
were
instructions
,
and
meant
to
teach
more
then
to
learne
:
Neuer
had
these
great
Rabbins
heard
the
voyce
of
such
a
tutor
:
in
whom
they
might
see
the
wisdome
of
God
so
concealing
it selfe
,
that
yet
it
would
bee
knowne
to
be
there
:
No
maruell
then
if
they
all
wondred
at
his
vnderstanding
and
answers
▪
Their
eyes
saw
nothing
but
humane
weakenesse
,
their
eares
heard
diuine
sublimity
of
matter
;
betwixt
what
they
saw
,
and
what
they
heard
,
they
could
not
but
bee
distracted
with
a
doubting
admiration
.
And
why
did
ye
not
(
ô
ye
Iewish
teachers
)
remember
That
to
vs
a
Childe
is
borne
,
and
vnto
vs
a
Son
is
giuen
,
and
the
gouernment
is
vpon
his
shoulder
,
and
his
name
shall
bee
called
Wonderfull
,
Counsellor
,
the
mighty
God
,
the
euerlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
peace
?
Why
did
ye
not
now
bethinke
yourselues
,
what
the
starre
,
the
Sages
,
the
Angels
,
the
Shepheards
,
Zachary
,
Simeon
,
Anna
,
had
premonished
you
.
Fruitlesse
is
the
wonder
that
endeth
not
in
faith
;
No
light
is
sufficient
where
the
eyes
are
held
through
vnbeliefe
or
pre●udice
.
The
Doctors
were
not
more
amazed
,
to
heare
so
profound
a
childe-hood
,
then
the
parents
of
Christ
were
to
see
him
among
the
Doctors
;
the
Ioy
of
finding
him
,
did
striue
with
the
astonishment
of
finding
him
thus
,
And
now
,
not
Ioseph
(
he
knew
how
little
right
he
had
to
that
diuine
Son
)
but
Mary
breakes
forth
into
a
louing
expostulation
(
Son
why
hast
thou
dealt
so
with
vs
;
)
that
she
might
not
sceme
to
take
vpon
her
as
an
imperious
mother
,
it
is
like
she
reserued
this
question
till
shee
had
him
alone
:
Wherein
she
meant
rather
to
expresse
griefe
then
co●reption
:
Onely
heerein
th●
blessed
virgin
offended
,
that
he
inconsideration
did
not
suppose
(
as
it
was
)
that
some
hy●
respects
,
then
could
be
due
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
called
away
th●
Son
of
God
from
her
,
that
wa●
the
daughter
of
man
:
She
tha●
was
but
the
mother
of
his
humanity
,
should
not
hau●
thought
that
the
busines
o●
God
must
for
her
sake
bee
neglected
:
Wee
are
all
partiall
to
our selues
naturally
,
&
prone
to
the
regard
of
our
owne
rights
;
questionlesse
this
gracious
saint
would
not
for
all
the
world
,
haue
willingly
preferd
her
own
attendance
,
to
that
of
her
God
:
through
heedlesnesse
shee
doth
so
:
her
Son
and
Sauiour
is
her
monitor
:
out
of
his
diuine
loue
reforming
her
naturall
:
How
is
●t
that
ye
sought
me
?
Knew
ye
not
●hat
I
must
goe
about
my
Fathers
businesse
?
Immediately
before
the
blessed
virgin
had
said
,
thy
father
and
I
sought
thee
with
heauy
hearts
:
Wherein
both
according
to
the
supposition
of
the
world
,
she
called
Ioseph
the
father
of
Christ
,
and
according
to
the
fashion
of
a
dutifull
wife
,
shee
names
her
Ioseph
,
before
her selfe
.
She
well
knew
that
Ioseph
had
nothing
but
a
name
in
this
busines
,
she
knew
how
God
had
dignified
her
beyond
him
;
yet
,
she
saies
:
Thy
father
and
I
sough●
thee
;
The
Sonne
of
God
stand
not
vpon
contradiction
to
hi●
mother
,
but
leading
he
thoughts
from
his
supposed
father
,
to
his
true
;
from
earth
t●
heauen
,
he
answers
(
Knew
ye
no●
that
I
must
goe
about
my
Father●
businesse
?
)
It
was
honor
enough
to
her
that
hee
had
vouchsafed
to
take
flesh
of
her
;
It
was
his
eternall
honor
,
that
hee
wa●
God
of
God
;
the
euerlasting
Son
of
the
heauenly
Father
;
good
reason
therefore
was
it
that
,
the
respects
to
flesh
:
should
giue
place
to
the
God
of
Spirits
▪
How
well
contented
was
holy
Mary
with
so
iust
an
answer
,
how
doth
she
now
again
in
her
hart
,
renew
her
answer
to
the
Angell
(
Behold
the
seruant
of
the
Lord
,
be
it
according
to
thy
word
.
We
are
all
the
sonnes
of
God
in
another
kinde
.
Nature
and
the
world
thinkes
wee
should
attend
them
;
we
are
not
worthy
to
say
,
we
haue
a
Father
in
heauen
,
if
we
cannot
steale
away
from
these
earthly
distractions
,
and
imploy
our selues
in
the
seruices
of
our
God
.
Christs
Baptisme
.
IOHN
did
euery
way
fore-runne
Christ
,
not
so
much
in
the
time
of
his
birth
,
as
in
his
office
;
nether
was
there
more
vnlikenesse
in
their
disposition
and
carriage
,
then
similitude
in
their
function
;
both
did
preach
and
baptise
;
only
Iohn
baptised
by
himselfe
,
our
Sauiour
by
his
disciples
;
our
Sauiour
wrought
miracles
by
himselfe
,
by
his
disciples
;
Iohn
wrought
none
by
either
;
Wherein
Christ
meant
to
shew
himselfe
a
Lord
,
and
Iohn
a
seruant
;
and
Iohn
meant
to
approue
himselfe
a
true
seruant
to
him
,
whose
harbinger
he
was
;
hee
that
leapt
in
the
wombe
of
his
mother
,
when
his
Sauiour
(
then
newly
conceiued
)
came
in
presence
,
bestirred
himselfe
when
hee
was
brought
forth
into
the
light
of
the
Church
,
to
the
honor
and
seruice
of
his
Sauiour
:
he
did
the
same
before
Christ
,
which
Christ
charged
his
disciples
to
doe
after
him
,
preach
and
baptise
.
The
Gospell
ran
alwayes
in
one
tenor
,
and
was
neuer
but
like
it selfe
;
So
it
became
the
word
of
him
in
whom
there
is
no
shadow
by
turning
,
and
whose
word
it
is
,
I
am
Iehoua
,
I
change
not
.
It
was
fit
,
that
hee
which
had
the
Prophets
,
the
starre
,
the
Angels
to
foretell
his
comming
into
the
world
,
should
haue
his
Vsher
to
goe
before
him
,
when
he
would
notifie
himselfe
to
the
world
;
Iohn
was
the
voyce
of
a
Cryer
,
Christ
was
the
word
of
his
Father
;
it
was
fit
this
voyce
should
make
a
noyse
to
the
world
,
ere
the
word
of
the
Father
should
speake
to
it
;
Iohns
note
was
still
,
repentance
;
the
axe
to
the
root
,
the
fan
to
the
flowre
,
the
chaffe
to
the
fire
;
as
his
rayment
was
rough
,
so
was
his
tongue
,
and
if
his
food
were
wilde
hony
,
his
speech
was
stinging
locusts
:
Thus
must
the
way
be
made
for
Christ
in
euery
hart
:
Plausibility
is
no
fit
preface
to
regeneration
:
if
the
hart
of
man
had
continued
vpright
,
God
might
haue
beene
intertained
without
contradiction
;
but
now
violence
must
be
offered
to
our
corruption
,
ere
we
can
haue
roome
for
grace
;
if
the
great
way-maker
doe
not
cast
downe
hills
,
and
rayse
vp
vallyes
in
the
bosomes
of
men
,
there
is
no
passage
for
Christ
;
neuer
will
Christ
come
into
that
soule
,
where
the
herald
of
repentance
hath
not
beene
before
him
.
That
Sauiour
of
ours
,
who
from
eternity
lay
hid
in
the
counsell
of
God
,
who
in
the
fulnes
of
time
so
came
,
that
hee
lay
hid
in
the
wombe
of
his
mother
,
for
the
space
of
forty
weekes
;
after
hee
was
come
,
thought
fit
to
lye
hid
in
Nazareth
,
for
the
space
of
thirty
yeares
,
now
at
last
begins
to
shew
himselfe
to
the
world
,
and
comes
from
Galile
to
Iordan
.
He
that
was
God
alwayes
,
and
might
haue
beene
perfect
man
in
an
instant
,
would
by
degrees
rise
to
the
perfection
both
of
his
manhood
,
and
execution
of
his
mediator-ship
;
to
teach
vs
,
the
necessity
of
leasure
in
spirituall
proceedings
;
that
many
suns
,
and
successions
of
seasons
,
and
meanes
must
be
stayd
for
,
ere
we
can
attaine
our
maturity
;
and
that
when
we
are
ripe
for
the
imployments
of
God
,
wee
should
no
lesse
willingly
leaue
our
obscurity
,
then
wee
tooke
the
benefit
of
it
for
our
preparation
.
He
that
was
formerly
circumcised
,
would
now
bee
baptised
;
what
is
baptisme
but
an
Euangelicall
circumcision
?
What
was
circumcision
but
a
legall
baptisme
?
One
both
supplyed
and
succeeded
the
other
;
yet
the
author
of
both
will
vndergoe
both
;
He
would
be
circumcised
to
satisfie
his
Church
that
was
,
and
baptised
to
sanctifie
his
Church
that
should
bee
;
that
so
in
both
Testaments
hee
might
open
away
into
heauen
.
There
was
in
him
neither
filthines
,
nor
fore-skin
of
corruption
,
that
should
need
either
knife
,
or
water
;
He
came
not
to
be
a
Sauiour
for
himselfe
,
but
for
vs
,
we
are
all
vncleanenesse
,
and
vncircumcision
,
he
would
therefore
haue
that
done
to
his
most
pure
body
,
which
should
be
of
force
to
cleare
our
impure
soules
;
thus
making
himselfe
sinne
for
vs
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousnes
of
God
in
him
.
His
baptisme
giues
vertue
to
ours
.
His
last
action
(
or
rather
passion
)
was
his
baptising
with
blood
,
his
first
was
his
baptization
with
water
,
both
of
them
wash
the
world
from
their
sins
.
Yea
,
this
latter
did
not
only
wash
the
soules
of
men
,
but
washeth
that
very
water
,
by
which
wee
are
washed
;
from
hence
is
that
made
both
cleane
and
holy
,
and
can
both
cleanse
and
hallow
vs
;
And
if
the
very
hadkerchiefe
which
touched
his
Apostles
,
had
power
of
cure
,
how
much
more
that
Water
,
which
the
sacred
body
of
Christ
touched
?
Christ
comes
far
,
to
seeke
his
baptisme
:
to
teach
vs
(
for
whose
sake
he
was
baptised
)
to
wait
vpon
the
ordinances
of
God
;
and
to
sue
for
the
fauour
of
spirituall
blessings
;
They
are
worthlesse
commodities
,
that
are
not
worth
seeking
for
;
it
is
rarely
scene
,
that
God
is
found
of
any
man
vnsought
for
:
that
desire
which
only
makes
vs
capable
of
good
things
,
cannot
stand
with
neglect
.
Iohn
durst
not
baptize
vnbidden
:
his
Master
sent
him
to
doe
this
seruice
,
and
behold
the
Master
comes
to
his
seruant
,
to
call
for
the
participation
of
that
priuiledge
,
which
he
himselfe
had
instituted
,
and
enioyned
;
how
willingly
should
wee
come
to
our
spirituall
Superiors
,
for
our
part
in
those
mysteries
,
which
God
hath
left
in
their
keeping
;
y●●
,
how
gladly
should
wee
come
to
that
Christ
,
who
giues
vs
these
blessings
;
who
is
giuen
to
vs
in
them
.
This
seemed
too
great
an
honour
for
the
modesty
of
Iohn
to
receiue
;
If
his
mother
could
say
,
when
her
blessed
cozen
the
Virgin
Mary
,
came
to
visit
her
(
Whence
is
this
to
me
,
that
the
mother
of
my
Lord
should
come
to
me
?
)
how
much
more
might
hee
say
so
,
when
the
diuine
Son
of
that
mother
,
came
to
call
for
a
fauor
from
him
?
I
haue
neede
to
bee
baptized
of
thee
,
and
commest
thou
to
me
?
O
holy
Baptist
,
if
there
were
not
a
greater
borne
of
women
then
thou
;
yet
thou
couldest
not
be
borne
of
a
woman
,
and
not
neede
to
be
baptized
of
thy
Sauiour
.
Hee
baptized
with
fire
,
thou
with
water
;
Little
would
thy
water
haue
auailed
thee
without
his
fire
,
If
he
had
not
baptized
thee
,
how
wert
thou
sanctified
from
the
wombe
?
There
can
be
no
flesh
without
filthinesse
;
neither
thy
supernaturall
conception
,
nor
thy
austere
life
could
exempt
thee
from
the
need
of
baptisme
:
Euen
those
,
that
haue
not
liued
to
sin
after
the
similitude
of
Adam
,
yet
are
they
so
tainted
with
Adam
,
that
vnlesse
the
second
Adam
clense
them
by
his
baptisme
they
are
hopelesse
;
There
is
no
lesse
vse
of
baptisme
vnto
all
,
then
there
is
certainty
of
the
need
of
baptisme
;
Iohn
baptized
without
;
Christ
within
.
The
more
holy
a
man
is
,
the
more
sensible
he
is
of
his
vnholinesse
;
No
carnall
man
could
haue
said
(
I
haue
need
to
be
baptized
of
thee
;
)
neither
can
he
finde
,
what
he
is
the
better
for
a
little
Font-water
.
The
sence
of
our
wretchednes
,
and
the
valuation
of
our
spirituall
helps
,
is
the
best
tryall
of
our
regeneration
:
Our
Sauiour
doth
not
deny
,
that
either
Iohn
hath
need
to
be
baptized
of
him
,
or
that
it
is
strange
,
that
he
should
come
to
be
baptized
of
Iohn
,
but
he
will
needs
thus
far
,
both
honor
Iohn
,
and
disparage
himselfe
,
to
be
baptized
of
his
Messenger
;
he
that
would
take
flesh
of
the
Virgin
,
education
from
his
Parents
,
sustenance
from
his
creatures
,
will
take
baptisme
from
Iohn
:
It
is
the
prayse
of
his
mer
cy
,
that
hee
will
stoope
so
low
,
as
to
bee
beholden
to
his
creatures
,
which
from
him
receiue
their
being
and
power
,
both
to
take
and
giue
.
Yet
not
so
much
respect
to
Iohn
,
as
obedience
to
his
Father
,
drew
him
to
this
poynt
of
humiliation
,
(
Thus
it
behooues
vs
to
fulfill
all
righteousnesse
.
)
The
counsels
and
appoyntments
of
God
,
are
righteousnesse
it selfe
;
There
needs
no
other
motiue
,
either
to
the
seruant
,
or
the
Son
,
then
the
knowledge
of
those
righteous
purposes
.
This
was
enough
to
lead
a
faithfull
man
thorow
all
difficulties
and
inconueniences
;
neither
will
it
admit
of
any
reply
,
or
any
demurre
:
Iohn
yeeldeth
to
this
honour
,
which
his
Sauiour
puts
vpon
him
,
in
giuing
baptisme
to
the
Authour
of
it
:
Hee
baptized
others
to
the
remission
of
their
sinnes
:
now
hee
baptizes
him
by
them
,
they
are
remitted
both
to
the
Baptizer
,
and
to
others
.
No
sooner
is
Christ
baptized
,
then
hee
comes
forth
of
the
water
:
The
element
is
of
force
,
but
during
the
vse
:
It
turnes
common
,
when
that
is
past
,
neither
is
the
water
sooner
powred
on
his
head
,
then
the
Heauens
are
opened
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
descendeth
vpon
that
head
which
was
baptized
:
The
Heauens
are
neuer
shut
,
whiles
either
of
the
Sacraments
is
duely
administred
,
and
receiued
:
neither
doe
the
Heauens
euer
thus
open
without
the
descent
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
But
now
that
the
God
of
Heauen
is
baptized
,
they
open
vnto
him
,
which
are
opened
to
all
the
faithfull
by
him
:
and
that
Holy
Ghost
which
proceeded
from
him
,
together
with
the
Father
;
ioynes
with
the
Father
in
a
sensible
testimony
of
him
;
that
now
the
world
might
see
what
interest
hee
had
in
the
Heauens
,
in
the
Father
,
in
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
might
expect
nothing
but
diuine
,
from
the
enttance
of
such
a
Mediator
.
CHRIST
tempted
.
NO
sooner
is
Christ
comne
out
of
the
water
of
Baptisme
,
then
he
enters
into
the
fire
of
Tentation
:
No
sooner
is
the
Holy
Spirit
descended
vpon
his
head
,
in
the
forme
of
a
Doue
,
then
hee
is
led
by
the
spirit
to
be
tempted
.
No
sooner
doth
God
say
(
This
is
my
Son
)
then
Satan
sayes
,
(
If
thou
bee
the
Son
of
God
.
)
It
is
not
in
the
power
,
either
of
the
gtft
or
seales
of
Grace
,
to
deliuer
vs
from
the
assaults
of
Satan
;
they
may
haue
the
force
to
repell
euill
suggestions
,
they
haue
none
to
preuent
them
;
yea
,
the
more
we
are
ingaged
vnto
God
by
our
publique
vowes
,
and
his
pledges
of
fauour
,
so
much
more
busie
and
violent
is
the
rage
of
that
euill
one
,
to
encounter
vs
;
Wee
are
no
sooner
stept
forth
into
the
field
of
God
,
then
hee
labours
to
wrest
our
weapons
out
of
our
hands
,
or
to
turne
them
against
vs
.
The
voyce
from
Heauen
,
acknowledged
Christ
to
bee
the
Son
of
God
;
this
diuine
Testimony
did
not
allay
the
malice
of
Satan
,
but
exasperate
it
:
Now
that
venomous
Serpent
swels
with
inward
poyson
,
and
hastes
to
assayle
him
,
whom
God
hath
honored
from
Heauen
.
O
God
,
how
should
I
looke
to
escape
the
suggestious
of
that
wicked
one
,
when
the
Son
of
thy
loue
cannot
bee
free
?
when
euen
grace
it selfe
drawes
on
enmity
?
That
Enemy
,
that
spared
not
to
strike
at
the
head
,
will
he
forbeare
the
weakest
and
remotest
lim
?
Arme
thou
mee
therefore
,
with
an
expectation
of
that
euill
I
cannot
auoyd
,
Make
thou
me
as
strong
,
as
he
is
malicious
;
Say
to
my
soule
also
(
Thou
art
my
Son
)
and
let
Satan
doe
his
worst
.
All
the
time
of
our
Sauiours
obscurity
,
I
doe
not
finde
him
set
vpon
;
Now
,
that
hee
looks
forth
to
the
publique
execution
of
his
diuine
Office
,
Satan
bends
his
forces
against
him
:
Our
priuacy
,
perhaps
,
may
sit
down
in
peace
,
but
neuer
man
did
endeauour
a
common
good
without
opposition
.
It
is
a
signe
,
that
both
the
work
is
holy
,
&
the
Agent
faithfull
,
when
wee
meet
with
strong
affronts
.
We
haue
reason
to
bee
comforted
with
nothing
so
much
,
as
with
resistance
,
If
we
were
not
in
a
way
to
do
good
,
we
should
finde
no
rubs
;
Satan
hath
no
cause
to
molest
his
owne
,
and
that
whiles
they
goe
about
his
owne
seruice
;
Hee
desires
nothing
more
,
then
to
make
vs
smooth
paths
to
sin
;
but
when
we
would
turne
our
feet
to
holinesse
,
hee
blocks
vp
the
way
with
tentations
.
Who
can
wonder
enough
at
the
sawcines
of
that
bold
Spirit
,
that
dares
to
set
vpon
the
Son
of
the
euerliuing
God
?
who
can
wonder
enough
at
thy
meeknes
&
patience
,
ô
Sauiour
,
that
wouldst
be
tempted
?
He
wanted
not
malice
and
presumption
to
assault
thee
,
thou
wantedst
not
humility
to
endure
those
assaults
.
I
should
stand
amazed
at
this
voluntary
dispensation
of
thine
,
but
that
I
see
the
susception
of
our
humane
nature
,
layes
thee
open
to
this
condition
.
It
is
necessarily
incident
to
manhood
,
to
be
liable
to
tentations
;
Thou
wouldest
not
haue
put
no
flesh
,
if
thou
hadst
meant
vtterly
to
put
off
this
consequence
of
our
infirmity
:
If
the
state
of
innocence
could
haue
beene
any
defence
against
euill
motions
,
the
first
Adam
had
not
been
tempted
,
much
lesse
the
second
.
It
is
not
the
presenting
of
tentation
that
can
hurt
vs
,
but
their
entertainment
.
Ill
counsell
is
the
fault
of
the
Giuer
,
not
of
the
Refuser
,
We
cannot
forbid
leudeies
to
look
in
at
our
windowes
,
we
may
shut
our
dores
against
their
entrance
;
It
is
no
lesse
our
praise
to
haue
resisted
,
then
Satans
blame
to
suggest
euill
.
Yea
,
ô
blessed
Sauiour
,
how
glorious
was
it
for
thee
,
how
happy
for
vs
,
that
thou
wert
tempted
?
Had
not
Satan
tempted
thee
,
how
shouldest
thou
haue
ouercomne
?
Without
blowes
there
can
be
no
victory
,
no
triumph
:
How
had
thy
power
been
manifested
;
if
no
aduersary
had
tried
thee
?
The
first
Adam
was
tempted
&
vanquished
,
the
second
Adam
,
to
repay
and
repaire
that
foile
,
doth
vanquish
in
being
tempted
.
Now
haue
we
not
a
Sauiour
,
and
High-Priest
,
that
cannot
bee
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
but
such
an
one
,
as
was
in
all
things
tempted
in
like
sort
,
yet
without
sin
;
how
boldly
therfore
may
we
goe
vnto
the
Throne
of
grace
,
that
wee
may
receiue
mercy
,
and
finde
grace
of
help
in
time
of
neede
:
Yea
,
this
Deuil
was
for
vs
;
Now
we
see
by
this
conflict
of
our
Almighty
Champion
,
what
manner
of
Aduersary
we
haue
,
how
hee
fights
,
how
hee
is
resisted
,
how
ouercomne
.
Now
our
very
temptation
affords
vs
comfort
,
in
that
wee
see
,
the
dearer
we
are
vnto
God
,
the
more
obnoxious
we
are
to
this
trial
;
neither
can
wee
be
discouraged
by
the
haynousnesse
of
those
euils
,
wherto
we
are
moued
,
since
we
see
the
Son
of
God
solicited
to
Infidelity
,
Couetousnes
,
Idolatry
;
How
glorious
therfore
was
it
for
thee
,
ô
Sauior
,
how
happy
for
vs
,
that
thou
wert
tempted
?
Where
then
wast
thou
tempted
,
O
blessed
Iesu
;
or
whither
wentest
thou
to
meet
with
our
great
aduersary
?
I
doe
not
see
thee
led
into
the
market-place
,
or
any
other
part
of
the
city
,
or
thy
home-sted
of
Nazareth
,
but
into
the
vast
wildernesse
,
the
habitation
of
beastes
;
a
place
that
caryeth
in
it
,
both
horror
and
oportunity
;
why
wouldst
thou
thus
retyre
thy selfe
from
men
,
but
as
confident
Champions
are
wont
to
giue
aduantage
of
ground
,
or
weapon
,
to
their
Antagonist
,
that
the
glory
of
their
victory
may
be
the
greater
:
So
wouldst
thou
,
O
Sauiour
,
in
this
can
but
with
our
common
enemy
,
yeeld
him
his
owne
tearmes
for
circumstances
,
that
thine
honour
and
his
foyle
may
be
the
more
;
Solitarynesse
is
no
small
helpe
to
the
speed
of
a
tentation
;
Wo
to
him
that
is
alone
,
for
if
he
fall
,
there
is
not
a
second
to
lift
him
vp
;
Those
that
out
of
an
affectation
of
holines
seeke
for
solitude
,
in
rocks
and
caues
of
the
deserts
,
doe
no
other
then
runne
into
the
mouth
of
the
danger
of
tentation
,
whiles
they
thinke
to
avoyd
it
.
It
was
enough
for
thee
,
to
whose
diuine
power
the
gates
of
hell
were
weakenesse
;
thus
to
challenge
the
Prince
of
darknesse
;
Our
care
must
be
alwaies
to
eschue
all
occasions
of
spirituall
danger
;
and
(
what
we
may
)
to
get
vs
out
of
the
reach
of
tentations
.
But
O
the
depth
of
the
wisdome
of
God
;
How
camst
thou
ô
Sauiour
,
to
be
thus
tempted
?
That
Spirit
whereby
thou
wast
conceiued
,
as
man
,
and
which
was
one
with
thee
and
the
Father
,
as
God
,
Led
thee
into
the
wildernesse
to
bee
tempted
of
Satan
;
Whiles
thou
taughtest
vs
to
pray
to
thy
Father
,
Lead
vs
not
into
temptation
,
thou
meantest
to
instruct
vs
,
that
if
the
same
Spirit
lead
vs
not
into
this
perilous
way
,
we
goe
not
into
it
;
We
haue
still
the
same
conduct
;
Let
the
path
bee
what
it
will
,
how
can
wee
miscarry
in
the
hand
of
a
Father
.
Now
may
we
say
to
Satan
as
thou
didst
vnto
Pilate
;
thou
couldst
haue
no
power
ouer
me
,
except
it
were
giuen
thee
from
aboue
;
The
spirit
led
thee
,
it
did
not
driue
thee
;
heere
was
a
sweet
inuitation
,
no
compulsion
of
violence
;
So
absolutely
conformable
was
thy
wil
to
thy
deity
,
as
if
both
thy
natures
had
but
one
volition
;
In
this
first
draught
of
thy
bitter
potion
,
thy
Soule
said
in
a
reall
subjection
,
Not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
:
We
imitate
thee
,
ô
Sauiour
,
though
we
cannot
reach
to
thee
;
All
thine
are
led
by
thy
Spirit
;
Oh
teach
vs
to
forget
that
we
haue
wils
of
our
owne
.
The
spirit
led
thee
;
thine
inuin●ible
strength
did
not
animate
thee
into
thi●
combat
vncalled
,
What
doe
we
weakelings
so
far
presume
vpon
our
abilities
,
or
successe
,
as
that
we
dare
thrust
our selues
vpon
temptations
vnbidden
,
vnwarranted
?
Who
can
pitty
the
ship-wracke
of
those
Mariners
,
which
will
needs
put
forth
,
and
hoise
sayles
in
a
tempest
?
Forty
dayes
did
our
Sauiour
spend
in
the
wildernesse
,
fasting
,
and
solitary
,
all
which
time
was
worne
out
in
temptation
;
how
euer
the
last
brunt
,
because
it
was
most
violent
,
is
only
expressed
;
Now
could
not
the
Aduersary
complaine
of
disadvantage
,
whiles
he
had
the
ful
scope
both
of
time
and
place
to
doe
his
worst
;
And
why
did
i●
please
thee
,
ô
Sauiour
,
to
fas●
forty
dayes
,
and
forty
nights●
vnlesse
as
Moses
fasted
forty
daies
at
the
deliuery
of
the
law
and
Elias
at
the
restetution
o●
the
law
;
So
thou
thoughtest
fit
at
the
accomplishment
of
the
law
,
and
the
promulgation
of
the
Gospell
,
to
fulfill
the
time
of
both
these
tipes
of
thine
,
wherin
thou
intendedst
our
wonder
,
not
our
imitation
;
Not
our
imitation
of
the
time
,
though
of
the
act
.
Heere
were
no
faulty
desires
of
the
flesh
,
in
thee
to
be
tamed
,
no
possibility
of
a
freer
and
more
easie
ascent
of
the
soule
to
God
,
that
could
be
affected
of
thee
,
who
wast
perfectly
vnited
vnto
God
,
but
as
for
vs
thou
wouldest
suffer
death
,
so
for
vs
,
thou
wouldst
suffer
hunger
,
that
wee
might
learne
by
fasting
,
to
prepare
our selues
for
tentations
:
In
fasting
so
long
thou
intendedst
the
manifestation
of
thy
power
;
in
fasting
no
longer
,
the
truth
of
thy
manhood
;
Moses
and
Elias
,
through
the
miraculous
sustentation
of
God
,
fasted
so
long
,
without
any
question
made
of
the
truth
of
their
bodies
;
So
long
therefore
thou
thoughtest
good
to
fast
,
as
by
reason
of
these
precedents
,
might
be
without
preiudice
of
thine
humanity
,
which
if
it
should
haue
pleased
thee
to
support
,
as
thou
couldst
,
without
meanes
,
thy
very
power
might
haue
opened
the
mouth
of
cauills
agains●
the
verity
of
thine
humane
nature
;
That
thou
mightest
therfore
well
approue
,
that
ther●
was
no
difference
betwixt
the●
and
vs
,
but
sinne
;
thou
tha●
couldst
haue
fasted
withou●
hunger
,
and
liued
withou●
meate
;
wouldst
both
feed
,
and
fast
,
and
hunger
.
Who
can
be
discouraged
with
the
scantnesse
of
frends
,
or
bodily
prouisions
,
when
hee
sees
his
Sauiour
thus
long
destitute
of
all
earthly
comforts
,
both
of
society
and
sustenance
.
Oh
the
policie
and
malice
of
that
old
Serpent
,
when
he
sees
Christ
bewray
some
infirmity
of
nature
in
being
hungry
,
then
he
layes
sorest
at
him
by
tentations
;
His
eye
was
neuer
off
from
our
Sauiour
▪
all
the
time
of
his
sequestration
;
and
now
that
he
thinks
he
espies
any
one
part
to
lye
open
,
he
driues
at
it
with
all
his
might
;
We
haue
to
doe
with
an
aduersary
,
no
lesse
vigilant
then
malicious
;
who
will
bee
sure
to
watch
all
opportunities
of
our
mischiefe
,
and
where
he
sees
any
aduantage
of
our
weakenesse
,
will
not
neglect
it
.
How
should
we
stand
vpon
our
guard
for
preuention
;
that
both
we
may
not
giue
him
occasions
,
of
our
hurt
,
nor
take
hurt
by
those
we
haue
giuen
.
When
our
Sauiour
was
hungry
,
Satan
temptes
him
in
matter
of
food
;
not
then
,
of
wealth
or
glory
;
He
well
knowes
both
what
bayts
,
to
fish
withall
,
and
when
,
and
how
to
lay
them
;
How
safe
and
happy
shall
wee
be
,
if
we
shall
bend
our
greatest
care
where
we
discerne
the
most
danger
?
In
euery
tentation
there
is
an
appearance
of
good
;
whether
of
the
body
,
or
minde
,
or
estate
;
The
first
is
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
in
any
carnall
desire
,
the
second
the
pride
of
hart
,
and
life
;
the
third
the
lust
of
the
eyes
;
To
all
these
,
the
first
Adam
is
tempted
,
and
in
all
miscarryed
;
the
second
Adam
is
tempted
to
them
all
,
and
ouercommeth
;
The
first
man
was
tempted
,
to
a
carnall
appetite
by
the
forbidden
fruit
,
to
pride
by
the
suggestion
of
being
as
God
;
To
couetousnesse
,
in
the
ambitious
desire
of
knowing
good
and
euill
;
Satan
hauing
found
all
the
motions
so
success-full
with
the
first
Adam
in
his
innocent
estate
,
will
now
tread
the
same
steps
in
his
temptations
of
the
second
;
The
stones
must
bee
made
bread
;
there
is
the
motion
to
a
carnall
appetite
;
The
gard
and
attendance
of
Angels
must
bee
presumed
on
,
there
is
a
motion
to
pride
;
The
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
,
and
the
glory
of
them
must
be
offered
,
there
,
to
couetousnes
and
ambition
.
Satan
could
not
but
haue
heard
God
say
,
This
is
my
welbeloued
Son
,
he
had
heard
the
message
and
the
Caroll
of
the
Angels
;
he
saw
the
Starre
,
and
the
iourney
,
and
offrings
,
of
the
Sages
,
he
could
not
but
take
notice
of
the
gratulations
of
Zachary
,
Simeon
,
Anna
;
he
well
knew
the
predictions
of
the
Prophets
;
yet
now
that
hee
saw
Christ
fainting
with
hunger
,
as
not
comprehending
how
infirmities
could
consist
with
a
Godhead
,
he
can
say
,
(
If
thou
bee
the
Son
of
God
;
)
Had
not
Satan
knowne
that
the
Son
of
God
was
to
come
into
the
world
,
he
had
neuer
said
(
If
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
)
His
very
supposition
conuinces
him
;
The
ground
of
his
tentation
,
answers
it selfe
;
If
therefore
Christ
seemed
to
be
a
meere
man
,
because
after
forty
dayes
he
was
hungry
,
why
was
he
not
confessed
more
then
a
man
,
in
that
for
forty
daies
he
hungred
not
?
The
motiue
of
the
tentation
is
worse
then
the
motion
,
(
If
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
)
Satan
could
not
choose
another
suggestion
of
so
great
importance
.
All
the
worke
of
our
redemption
,
of
our
saluation
,
depends
vpon
this
one
truth
,
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
;
How
should
hee
else
haue
ransomed
the
world
,
how
should
he
haue
done
,
how
should
he
haue
suffered
that
,
which
was
satisfactory
●o
his
fathers
wrath
?
how
should
his
actions
,
or
passion
beene
valuable
to
the
sinnes
of
all
the
world
?
What
maruell
is
it
if
we
that
are
sonnes
by
adoption
,
be
assaulted
with
the
doubts
of
our
interest
in
God
,
when
the
naturall
Son
,
the
Son
of
his
essence
is
thus
tempted
?
Since
all
our
comfort
consists
in
this
point
,
heere
must
needes
bee
laid
the
chiefe
battery
;
and
heere
must
be
placed
our
strongest
defence
.
To
turne
stones
into
bread
,
had
beene
no
more
faulty
in
it selfe
,
then
to
turne
water
into
wine
:
But
to
doe
this
in
a
distrust
of
his
Fathers
prouidence
,
to
abuse
his
power
and
liberty
in
doing
it
,
to
worke
a
miracle
of
Satans
choyce
,
had
beene
disagreeable
to
the
Son
of
God
:
There
is
nothing
more
ordinary
with
our
spirituall
enemy
,
then
by
occasion
of
want
to
moue
vs
to
vnwarrantable
courses
;
Thou
art
poore
,
steale
;
Thou
canst
not
rise
by
honest
meanes
,
vse
indirect
;
How
easie
had
it
beene
for
our
Sauiour
,
to
haue
confounded
Satan
by
the
power
of
his
Godhead
?
But
he
rather
chooses
to
vanquish
him
by
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
that
he
might
teach
vs
how
to
resist
and
ouercome
the
powers
of
darknesse
?
If
hee
had
subdued
Satan
by
the
almighty
power
of
the
deity
,
wee
might
haue
had
what
to
wonder
at
,
not
what
to
imitate
;
now
hee
vseth
that
weapon
,
which
may
be
familiar
vnto
vs
,
that
he
may
teach
our
weakenesse
how
to
be
victorious
;
Nothing
in
heauen
or
earth
can
beat
the
forces
of
hell
,
but
the
word
of
God
;
How
carefully
should
wee
furnish
our selues
with
this
powerfull
munition
;
how
should
our
hearts
and
mouthes
bee
full
of
it
?
Teach
mee
O
Lord
the
way
of
thy
statutes
;
O
take
not
from
mee
the
words
of
Truth
;
Let
them
bee
my
songs
in
the
house
of
my
pilgrimage
;
So
shall
I
make
answer
to
my
blasphemers
.
What
needed
Christ
to
haue
answered
Satan
at
all
,
if
it
had
not
beene
to
teach
vs
,
that
tentations
must
not
haue
their
way
;
but
must
be
answered
by
resistance
;
and
resisted
by
the
word
.
I
doe
not
heare
our
Sauiour
auerre
himselfe
to
bee
a
God
;
against
the
blasphemous
insinuation
of
Satan
;
neither
doe
I
see
him
working
this
miraculous
conuersion
,
to
proue
himselfe
the
Son
of
God
;
but
most
wisely
hee
takes
away
the
ground
of
the
tentation
;
Satan
had
taken
it
for
granted
,
that
man
cannot
be
sustayned
without
bread
;
and
therefore
infers
the
necessity
of
making
bread
of
stones
;
Our
Sauiour
shewes
him
from
an
infallible
word
,
that
he
had
mislaied
his
suggestion
;
That
man
liues
not
by
vsuall
food
only
,
but
by
euery
word
that
proceedeth
from
the
mouth
of
God
;
Hee
can
either
sustaine
without
bread
,
as
hee
did
Moses
and
Elias
,
or
with
a
miraculous
bread
,
as
the
Israelites
with
Manna
,
or
send
ordinary
meanes
miraculously
,
as
foode
to
his
Prophet
by
the
Rauens
,
or
miraculously
multiply
ordinary
meanes
,
as
the
meale
and
oyle
to
the
Sareptan
widdow
:
All
things
are
sustained
by
his
almighty
word
:
Indeed
we
liue
by
food
,
but
not
by
any
vertue
that
is
in
it
without
God
;
without
the
concurrence
of
whose
prouidence
,
bread
would
rather
choke
,
then
nourish
vs
;
Let
him
withdrawe
his
hand
from
his
creature
;
in
their
greatest
abundance
we
perish
;
Why
doe
we
therefore
bend
our
eyes
on
the
meanes
,
and
not
looke
vp
to
the
hand
that
giues
the
blessing
?
What
so
necessary
dependance
hath
the
blessing
vpon
the
creature
,
if
our
prayers
hold
them
not
together
;
As
we
may
not
neglect
the
meanes
,
so
wee
may
not
neglect
the
procurement
of
a
blessing
vpon
the
meanes
,
nor
bee
vnthankefull
to
the
hand
that
hath
giuen
the
blessing
.
In
the
first
assault
,
Satan
moues
Christ
to
doubt
of
his
fathers
prouidence
,
and
to
vse
vnlawfull
meanes
to
help
himselfe
:
in
the
next
,
he
moues
him
to
presume
vpon
his
Fathers
protection
,
and
the
seruice
of
his
blessed
Angels
;
He
grounds
the
first
vpon
a
conceit
of
want
,
the
next
of
abundance
;
If
he
be
in
extremes
,
it
is
all
to
one
end
,
to
mislead
vnto
euill
:
If
wee
cannot
be
driuen
downe
to
despaire
,
he
labours
to
lift
vs
vp
to
presumption
;
It
is
not
one
foile
that
can
put
this
bold
spirit
out
of
countenance
:
Tentations
,
like
waues
,
breake
one
in
the
necke
of
another
;
Whiles
wee
are
in
this
warre-fare
,
wee
must
make
account
,
that
the
repulse
of
one
tentation
doth
but
inuite
another
.
That
blessed
Sauiour
of
ours
,
that
was
content
to
be
led
from
lordan
into
the
wildernes
,
for
the
aduantage
of
the
first
tentation
,
yeelds
to
be
led
from
the
wildernesse
to
Ierusalem
,
for
the
aduantage
of
the
second
;
The
place
doth
not
a
little
auaile
to
the
act
:
The
wildernesse
was
fit
for
a
tentation
,
arifing
from
want
,
it
was
not
fit
for
a
tentation
mouing
to
vain-glory
.
The
populous
City
was
the
fittest
for
such
a
motion
;
Ierusalem
was
the
glory
of
the
world
,
the
Temple
was
the
glory
of
Ierusalem
,
the
pinacles
,
the
highest
peece
of
the
Temple
,
there
is
Christ
content
to
be
set
for
the
opportunity
of
tentation
:
O
Sauiour
of
men
,
how
can
wee
wonder
enough
at
this
humility
of
thine
,
that
thou
wouldst
so
farre
abase
thy selfe
,
as
to
suffer
thy
pure
and
sacred
body
to
bee
transported
by
the
presumptuous
and
malicious
hand
of
that
vnchaste
spirit
?
It
was
not
his
power
,
it
was
thy
patience
,
that
deserues
our
admiration
,
Neither
can
this
seem
ouer-strange
to
vs
,
when
wee
consider
,
that
if
Satan
bee
the
head
of
wicked
men
,
wicked
men
are
the
members
of
Satan
;
What
was
Pilate
,
or
the
Iewes
that
persecuted
thine
innocence
,
but
lims
of
this
Diuell
?
and
why
are
we
then
amazed
,
to
see
thee
touched
,
and
locally
transported
by
the
head
,
when
wee
see
thee
yeelding
thy selfe
ouer
,
to
be
crucified
by
the
members
?
If
Satan
did
the
worse
,
and
greater
,
mediately
by
their
hands
,
no
maruell
if
hee
doe
the
lesse
and
easier
,
immediately
by
his
own
,
yet
neither
of
them
without
thy
voluntary
dispensation
.
Hee
could
not
haue
looked
at
thee
,
without
thee
;
And
if
the
Son
of
God
,
did
thus
suffer
his
owne
holy
and
precious
body
,
to
bee
carried
by
Satan
,
what
wonder
is
it
,
if
that
Enemy
haue
sometimes
power
giuen
him
,
ouer
the
sinfull
bodies
of
the
adopted
Sons
of
God
.
It
is
not
the
strength
of
faith
,
that
can
secure
vs
from
the
outward
violences
of
that
euill
One
;
This
difference
I
finde
betwixt
his
spirituall
and
bodily
assaults
:
those
are
beaten
backe
by
the
shield
of
faith
,
these
admit
not
of
such
repulse
;
As
the
best
man
may
bee
lame
,
blinde
,
diseased
,
so
through
the
permission
of
God
,
he
may
be
bodily
vexed
by
that
olde
Man-slayer
;
Grace
was
neuer
giuen
vs
for
a
target
against
externall
afflictions
.
Me
thinkes
I
see
Christ
,
hoysed
vp
on
the
highest
battlements
of
the
Temple
;
whose
very
roofe
was
an
hundred
and
thirty
cubits
high
;
and
Satan
standing
by
him
with
this
speech
in
his
mouth
;
Well
then
,
since
in
the
matter
of
nourishment
,
thou
wilt
needes
depend
vpon
thy
Fathers
prouidence
,
that
he
can
without
meanes
sustaine
thee
,
take
now
further
triall
of
that
prouidence
,
in
thy
miraculous
preseruation
;
Cast
thy selfe
down
from
this
height
;
Behold
,
thou
art
here
in
Ierusalem
,
the
famous
and
holy
City
of
the
world
;
here
thou
art
,
on
the
top
of
the
pinacle
of
that
Temple
,
which
is
dedicated
to
thy
Father
,
and
,
if
thou
be
God
,
to
thy selfe
;
the
eyes
of
all
men
are
now
fixt
vpon
thee
,
there
cannot
be
deuised
a
more
ready
way
to
spred
thy
glory
,
and
to
proclaime
thy
Deity
,
then
by
casting
thy selfe
headlong
to
the
earth
.
All
the
world
will
say
,
there
is
more
in
thee
,
then
a
man
;
and
for
danger
,
there
can
bee
none
;
What
can
hurt
him
,
that
is
the
Son
of
God
?
and
wherefore
serues
that
glorious
Guard
of
Angels
,
which
haue
by
diuine
commission
,
taken
vpon
them
the
charge
of
thine
humanity
?
since
therefore
in
one
act
,
thou
mayst
bee
both
safe
,
and
celebrated
,
trust
thy
Father
,
and
those
thy
seruiceable
spirits
with
thine
assured
preseruation
,
Cast
thy selfe
downe
:
And
why
didst
thou
not
,
ô
thou
malignant
spirit
,
endeauour
to
cast
downe
my
Sauiour
,
by
those
same
presumptuous
hands
,
that
brought
him
vp
,
since
the
descent
is
more
easie
then
the
raising
vp
?
was
it
for
that
,
it
had
not
beene
so
great
an
aduantage
to
thee
,
that
hee
should
fall
by
thy
meanes
,
as
by
his
owne
?
falling
into
sinne
,
was
more
then
to
fall
from
the
pinacle
;
still
thy
care
and
sute
is
,
to
make
vs
Authours
to
our selues
of
euill
;
thou
gainest
nothing
by
our
bodily
hurt
;
if
the
soule
be
safe
:
Or
was
it
rather
for
that
,
thou
couldst
not
?
I
doubt
not
,
but
thy
malice
could
as
well
haue
serued
,
to
haue
offered
this
measure
to
himselfe
,
as
to
his
holy
Apostle
soone
after
;
but
he
that
bounded
thy
power
,
tether'd
thee
shorter
;
Thou
couldst
not
,
thou
canst
not
doe
what
thou
wouldst
.
Hee
that
would
permit
thee
to
carry
him
vp
,
binds
thy
hands
from
casting
him
downe
:
And
wo
were
it
for
vs
if
thou
wert
not
euer
stinted
:
Why
did
Satan
carry
vp
Christ
so
high
,
but
on
purpose
,
that
his
fall
might
bee
the
more
deadly
;
so
deales
hee
still
with
vs
,
he
exalts
vs
,
that
we
may
be
dangerously
abased
;
Hee
puffs
men
vp
with
swelling
thoughts
of
their
owne
worthinesse
,
that
they
may
bee
vile
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
and
fall
into
condemnation
:
It
is
the
manner
of
God
,
to
cast
downe
,
that
he
may
raise
,
to
abase
that
he
may
exalt
;
Contrarily
,
Satan
raises
vp
,
that
hee
may
throw
downe
,
and
intends
nothing
but
our
deiection
,
in
our
aduancement
.
Height
of
place
giues
opportunity
of
tentation
;
Thus
busie
is
that
wicked
one
,
in
working
against
the
members
of
Christ
.
If
any
of
them
bee
in
eminence
aboue
others
,
those
hee
labours
most
to
ruinate
▪
They
had
need
to
stand
fast
,
that
stand
high
;
Both
there
is
more
danger
of
their
falling
,
and
more
hurt
in
their
fall
.
Hee
that
had
presumed
thus
far
,
to
tempt
the
Lord
of
life
,
would
faine
now
draw
him
also
to
presume
vpon
his
Deity
;
If
thou
bee
the
Son
of
God
,
cast
thy selfe
downe
.
There
is
not
a
more
tryed
shaft
in
all
his
quiuer
,
then
this
;
a
perswasion
to
men
,
not
to
beare
themselues
too
bold
vpno
the
fauor
of
God
;
Thou
art
the
Elect
and
Redemed
of
God
;
sin
,
because
grace
hath
abounded
,
sin
,
that
it
may
abound
;
Thou
art
safe
enough
,
though
thou
offend
,
be
not
too
much
an
aduersary
to
thine
owne
liberty
:
False
Spirit
,
it
is
no
liberty
to
sin
,
but
seruitude
rather
,
there
is
no
liberty
,
but
in
the
freedome
from
sin
;
Euery
one
of
vs
,
that
hath
the
hope
of
Sonnes
,
must
purge
himselfe
,
euen
as
hee
is
pure
,
that
hath
redeemed
vs
:
Wee
are
bought
with
a
price
,
therefore
must
wee
glorifie
God
in
our
bodies
and
spirits
,
for
they
are
Gods
;
Our
Son-ship
teacheth
vs
awe
and
obedience
,
and
therefore
,
because
we
are
Sons
,
we
will
not
cast
our selues
downe
into
sin
.
How
idly
doe
Satan
and
wicked
men
measure
God
,
by
the
crooked
line
of
their
owne
misconceit
:
Ywis
,
Christ
cannot
be
the
Son
of
God
,
vnlesse
hee
cast
himselfe
downe
from
the
pinacle
;
vnlesse
he
come
down
from
the
Crosse
.
God
is
not
mercifull
,
vnles
he
humor
them
in
all
their
desires
,
not
iust
,
vnlesse
hee
take
speedy
vengeance
,
where
they
require
it
;
But
when
they
haue
spent
their
folly
vpon
these
vaine
imaginations
,
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
,
though
hee
stay
on
the
top
of
the
Temple
,
God
will
bee
mercifull
,
though
wee
miscarry
,
and
iust
,
though
Sinners
seeme
lawlesse
.
Neither
will
he
be
any
other
then
he
is
,
or
measured
by
any
rule
,
but
himselfe
.
But
what
is
this
I
see
,
Satan
himselfe
with
a
Bible
vnder
his
arme
,
with
a
Text
in
his
mouth
,
It
is
written
,
He
shall
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
?
How
still
in
that
wicked
One
doth
subtilty
striue
with
presumption
?
Who
could
not
,
but
ouer-wonder
at
this
,
if
hee
did
not
consider
,
that
since
the
Deuill
dared
to
touch
the
sacred
bódy
of
Christ
with
his
hand
,
hee
may
well
touch
the
Scriptures
of
God
with
his
tongue
?
Let
no
man
henceforth
maruell
,
to
heare
heretikes
,
or
hypocrites
,
quote
Scriptures
,
when
Satan
himselfe
hath
not
spared
to
cite
them
;
what
are
they
the
worse
for
this
,
more
then
that
holy
body
,
which
he
transported
?
Some
haue
been
poysoned
,
by
their
meats
&
drinks
,
yet
either
these
nourish
vs
,
or
nothing
:
It
is
not
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
that
can
carry
it
,
but
the
sence
;
if
we
diuide
these
two
,
wee
prophane
and
abuse
that
word
wee
alledge
.
And
wherfore
doth
this
foule
Spirit
vrgea
Text
,
but
for
imitation
,
for
preuention
,
and
for
successe
?
Christ
had
alledged
a
Scripture
vnto
him
,
hee
re-alledges
Scripture
vnto
Christ
:
At
least
wise
,
he
will
counterfet
an
imitation
of
the
Son
of
God
;
Neither
is
it
in
this
alone
;
what
one
act
euer
passed
the
hand
of
God
,
which
Satan
did
not
apishly
attempt
to
second
?
If
we
follow
Christ
in
the
outward
action
,
with
contrary
intentions
,
wee
follow
Satan
,
in
following
Christ
.
Or
,
perhaps
,
Satan
meant
to
make
Christ
hereby
weery
of
this
weapon
;
As
wee
see
fashions
,
when
they
are
taken
vp
of
the
vnworthy
.
are
cast
of
by
the
great
,
It
was
doubtles
,
one
cause
,
why
Christ
afterwards
forbad
the
Diuell
euen
to
confesse
the
truth
,
because
his
mouth
was
a
slander
.
But
chiefely
doth
he
this
,
for
a
better
colour
of
his
tentation
:
He
guilds
ouer
this
falfe
mettall
with
Scripture
,
that
it
may
passe
currant
;
Euen
now
is
Satan
transformed
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
and
will
seeme
godly
for
a
mischeife
;
If
hypocrites
make
a
faire
show
to
deceiue
with
a
glorious
lustre
of
holinesse
,
we
see
whence
they
borrowd
it
:
How
many
thousand
soules
are
betrayd
by
the
abuse
of
that
word
,
whose
vse
is
soueraigne
and
sauing
.
No
diuell
is
so
dangerous
as
the
religious
diuell
.
If
good
meate
turne
to
the
nourishment
,
not
of
nature
,
but
of
the
disease
,
we
may
not
forbeare
to
feed
,
but
indeauour
to
purge
the
body
of
those
euill
humors
,
which
cause
the
stomach
to
worke
against
it selfe
.
O
God
,
thou
that
hast
giuen
vs
light
,
giue
vs
cleare
and
sound
eyes
,
that
we
may
take
comfort
of
that
light
thou
hast
giuen
vs
;
Thy
word
is
holy
,
make
our
hearts
so
,
and
then
shall
they
finde
that
word
,
not
more
true
then
cordiall
;
Let
not
this
diuine
table
of
thine
,
bee
made
a
snare
to
our
soules
.
What
can
be
a
better
act
then
to
speake
Scripture
?
It
were
a
wonder
if
Satan
should
doe
a
good
thing
well
;
He
cites
scripture
then
,
but
with
mutilation
,
and
distortion
;
it
comes
not
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
maymed
and
peruerted
;
One
peece
is
left
out
,
all
misapplyed
;
Those
that
wrest
or
mangle
Scripture
for
their
owne
turne
,
it
is
easie
to
see
from
what
schoole
they
come
.
Let
vs
take
the
word
from
the
author
,
not
from
the
vsurper
:
Dauid
would
not
doubt
to
eate
that
sheep
,
which
hee
pulled
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Beare
or
Lyon
;
(
Hee
shall
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
:
)
Oh
comfortable
assurance
of
our
protection
;
Gods
children
neuer
goe
vnattended
;
Like
vnto
great
Princes
we
walke
euer
in
the
midst
of
our
guard
;
though
inuisible
,
yet
true
,
carefull
,
powerfull
;
What
creatures
are
so
glorious
as
the
Angels
of
heauen
,
yet
their
maker
hath
set
them
to
serue
vs
:
Our
adoption
makes
vs
at
once
great
and
safe
;
Wee
may
be
contemptible
and
ignominious
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
but
the
Angels
of
God
obserue
vs
the
while
,
and
scorne
not
to
wait
vpon
vs
in
our
homeliest
occasions
;
The
Sun
,
or
the
light
may
wee
keepe
out
of
our
houses
,
the
ayre
we
cannot
;
much
lesse
these
fpirits
,
that
are
more
simple
and
immateriall
:
No
walls
,
no
bolts
,
can
seuer
them
from
our
sides
:
they
accompany
vs
in
dungeons
,
they
goe
with
vs
into
our
exile
;
How
can
wee
either
feare
danger
,
or
complaine
of
solitarinesse
,
whiles
we
haue
so
vnseperable
,
so
glorious
companions
?
Is
our
Sauiour
distasted
with
Scripture
,
because
Satan
mislaies
it
in
his
dish
?
Doth
he
not
rather
snatch
this
sword
out
of
that
impure
hand
,
and
beat
Satan
with
the
weapon
which
hee
abuseth
;
(
It
is
written
,
Thou
shalt
not
tempt
thy
Lord
thy
God
;
)
The
Scripture
is
one
,
as
that
God
,
whose
it
is
;
Where
it
carryes
an
appearance
of
difficulty
or
inconuenience
,
it
needs
no
light
to
cleare
it
,
but
that
,
which
it
hath
in
it selfe
.
All
doubts
that
may
arise
from
it
,
are
fully
answered
by
collection
;
It
is
true
that
God
hath
taken
this
care
,
and
giuen
this
charge
of
his
owne
;
he
will
haue
them
kept
,
not
in
their
sinnes
;
they
may
trust
him
,
they
may
not
tempt
him
;
hee
meant
to
incourage
their
faith
,
not
their
presumption
.
To
cast
our selues
vpon
an
immediate
prouidence
,
when
meanes
faile
not
,
is
to
disobey
,
in
steed
of
beleeuing
God
;
we
may
challenge
God
on
his
word
,
we
may
not
straine
him
beyond
it
;
wee
may
make
account
of
what
he
promised
,
we
may
not
subiect
his
promises
to
vniust
examinations
;
and
where
no
need
is
,
make
triall
of
his
power
,
iustice
,
mercie
,
by
deuises
of
our
owne
.
All
the
Diuels
in
hel
,
could
not
elude
the
force
of
this
diuine
answer
;
and
now
Satan
sees
how
vainely
he
tempteth
Christ
to
tempt
God
.
Yet
againe
for
all
this
,
doe
I
see
him
setting
vpon
the
Son
of
God
:
Satan
is
not
foyled
when
he
is
resisted
:
neither
diffidence
,
nor
presumption
can
fasten
vpon
Christ
,
he
shall
be
tryed
with
honor
;
As
some
expert
Fencer
that
challenges
at
all
weapons
,
so
doth
this
great
enemy
;
In
vaine
shall
we
plead
our
skill
in
some
,
if
we
faile
in
any
;
It
must
be
our
wisdome
to
be
prepared
for
all
kinde
of
assaults
:
As
those
that
hold
townes
and
forts
doe
,
not
only
defend
themselues
from
incursions
,
but
from
the
cannon
and
the
Pioner
;
still
doth
that
subtil
Serpent
trauerse
his
ground
for
an
aduantage
;
The
Temple
is
not
hye
enough
for
his
next
tentation
;
He
therefore
carryes
vp
Christ
to
the
top
of
an
exceeding
high
mountaine
;
All
enemies
in
pitcht
fields
striue
for
the
benefit
of
the
hill
,
or
riuer
,
or
winde
,
or
sunne
;
That
which
his
seruant
Balac
did
by
his
instigation
,
himselfe
doth
now
immediately
,
change
places
in
hope
of
preuailing
.
If
the
obscure
country
will
not
moue
vs
,
hee
tries
what
the
Court
can
do
,
if
not
our
home
,
the
Tauerne
,
if
not
the
field
,
our
closet
,
;
As
no
place
is
left
free
by
his
malice
,
so
no
place
must
be
made
preiudiciall
by
our
carelesnesse
;
and
as
wee
should
alwayes
watch
ouer
our selues
,
so
then
most
,
when
the
oportunity
carries
cause
of
suspicion
.
Wherfore
is
Christ
caryed
vp
so
high
but
for
prospect
?
If
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
and
their
glory
,
were
only
to
be
represented
to
his
imagination
;
the
valley
would
haue
serued
;
If
to
the
outward
sence
,
no
hill
could
suffice
;
Circular
bodyes
though
smal
,
cannot
be
seene
at
once
.
This
show
was
made
to
both
,
diuers
kingdomes
lying
round
about
Iudea
were
represented
to
the
eye
;
The
glory
of
them
to
the
imagination
;
Satan
meant
the
eye
could
tempt
the
fancy
;
no
lesse
then
the
fancy
could
tempt
the
will
.
How
many
thousand
soules
haue
dyed
of
the
wound
of
the
eye
;
If
we
doe
not
let
in
sinne
at
the
window
of
the
eye
,
or
the
dore
of
the
eare
,
it
cannot
enter
into
our
hearts
.
If
there
bee
any
pompe
,
maiesty
,
pleasure
,
brauery
in
the
world
,
where
should
it
be
but
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
whom
God
hath
made
his
Images
,
his
deputies
vpon
earth
?
There
is
soft
rayment
,
sumptuous
feasts
,
rich
Iewels
,
honorable
attendance
,
glorious
triumphs
,
royall
state
,
these
Satan
laies
out
to
the
fairest
show
:
But
oh
the
craft
of
that
old
Serpent
;
Many
a
care
attends
greatnesse
;
No
creature
is
without
thornes
:
High
seats
are
neuer
but
vneasie
;
all
those
infinite
discontentments
,
which
are
the
shaddow
of
earthly
soueraignety
,
he
hides
out
of
the
way
;
nothing
may
bee
seene
,
but
what
may
both
please
and
allure
.
Satan
is
still
and
euer
like
himselfe
;
If
tentations
might
be
but
turnd
about
and
showne
on
both
sides
,
the
kingdome
of
darknesse
would
not
be
so
populous
.
Now
whensoeuer
the
Tempter
sets
vpon
any
poore
soule
,
all
sting
of
conscience
,
wrath
,
iudgement
,
torment
is
concealed
,
as
if
they
were
not
;
Nothing
may
appeare
to
the
eye
but
pleasure
,
profit
,
and
a
seeming
happinesse
in
the
inioying
our
desires
;
those
other
wofull
obiects
are
reserued
for
the
farewell
of
sinne
;
that
our
misery
may
bee
seene
and
felt
at
once
;
When
we
are
once
sure
,
Satan
is
a
Tyrant
,
till
then
,
he
is
a
Parasite
:
There
can
be
no
safety
,
if
we
do
not
view
as
well
the
backe
as
the
face
of
tentations
.
But
oh
presumption
and
impudence
,
that
hell
it selfe
may
be
asham'd
of
;
The
Diuell
dares
say
to
Christ
,
All
these
will
I
giue
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
downe
and
worship
mee
;
That
beggerly
spirit
,
that
hath
not
an
inch
of
earth
,
can
offer
the
whole
world
to
the
maker
;
to
the
owner
of
it
;
The
slaue
of
God
would
be
adord
of
his
Creator
;
How
can
we
hope
he
should
be
sparing
of
false
boasts
,
and
of
vnreasonable
promises
vnto
vs
,
when
hee
dares
offer
kingdomes
to
him
by
whom
kings
raigne
?
Tentations
on
the
right
hand
are
most
dangerous
;
how
many
that
haue
bene
hardned
with
feare
,
haue
melted
with
honor
;
There
is
no
doubt
of
that
soule
that
will
not
bite
at
the
golden
hooke
.
False
lyers
and
vaineglorious
boasters
,
see
the
top
of
their
pedigree
;
If
I
may
not
rather
say
,
that
Satan
doth
borrow
the
vse
of
their
tongues
for
a
time
;
Whereas
faithfull
is
he
that
hath
promised
;
who
will
also
doe
it
.
Fidelity
and
truth
is
the
issue
of
heauen
.
If
Idolatry
were
not
a
deare
sinne
to
Satan
,
he
would
not
be
so
importunate
to
compasse
it
;
It
is
miserable
to
see
how
hee
drawes
the
world
insensibly
into
this
sin
,
which
they
professe
to
detest
;
Those
that
would
rather
hazard
the
furnace
,
then
worship
gold
in
a
statue
,
yet
doe
adore
it
in
the
stampe
,
and
finde
no
fault
with
themselues
.
If
our
hearts
be
drawne
to
stoope
vnto
an
ouer-high
respect
of
any
creature
,
wee
are
Idolaters
.
O
God
,
it
is
no
maruell
if
thy
ielousie
be
kindled
at
the
admission
of
any
of
thine
owne
works
into
a
competition
of
honor
with
their
Creator
.
Neuer
did
our
Sauiour
say
,
Auoid
Satan
,
till
now
;
It
is
a
iust
indignation
,
that
is
conceiued
at
the
motion
of
a
riuality
with
God
,
Neither
yet
did
Christ
exercise
his
diuine
power
in
this
command
,
but
by
the
necessary
force
of
Scripture
,
driues
away
that
impure
Tempter
;
It
is
written
,
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
only
shalt
thou
serue
:
The
rest
of
our
Sauiours
answers
were
more
full
and
direct
,
then
that
they
could
admit
of
a
reply
,
but
this
was
so
flat
and
absolute
,
that
it
vtterly
daunted
the
courage
of
Satan
,
and
put
him
to
a
shamefull
flight
,
and
made
him
for
the
time
,
weary
of
his
trade
.
The
way
to
bee
rid
of
the
troublesome
solicitations
of
that
wicked
one
,
is
continued
resistance
.
Hee
that
forcibly
droue
the
tempter
from
himselfe
,
takes
him
off
from
vs
,
and
will
not
abide
his
assaults
perpctuall
;
It
is
our
exercise
and
triall
,
that
hee
intends
,
not
our
confusion
.
Simon
called
.
AS
the
Sun
in
his
first
rising
,
drawes
all
e●es
to
it
;
So
did
this
Sun
of
righteousnes
,
when
hee
first
shone
forth
into
the
world
;
His
miraculous
cures
drew
Patients
,
his
diuine
doctrine
drew
Auditors
,
both
together
drew
the
admiring
multitude
by
troopes
after
him
.
And
why
doe
wee
not
still
follow
thee
,
ô
Sauiour
,
thorow
deserts
and
mountaines
,
ouer
land
and
seas
,
that
wee
may
bee
both
healed
,
and
taught
.
It
was
thy
word
,
that
when
thou
wert
lift
vp
,
thou
wouldst
draw
all
men
vnto
thee
;
Behold
,
thou
art
lift
vp
long
since
,
both
to
the
tree
of
shame
,
and
to
the
throne
of
heauenly
glory
,
Draw
vs
,
and
we
shall
run
after
thee
;
Thy
word
is
still
the
same
,
though
proclaimed
by
men
,
thy
vertue
is
still
the
same
,
though
exercised
vpon
the
spirits
of
men
;
Oh
giue
vs
,
to
hunger
after
both
,
that
by
both
,
our
soules
may
be
satisfied
.
I
see
the
people
,
not
onely
following
Christ
,
but
pressing
vpon
him
;
euen
very
vnmannerlinesse
findes
here
both
excuse
and
acceptation
;
They
did
not
keepe
their
distances
in
an
awe
to
the
Maiesty
of
the
Speaker
,
whiles
they
were
rauished
with
the
power
of
the
speech
,
yet
did
not
our
Sauiour
checke
their
vnreuerent
thronging
,
but
rather
encourages
their
forwardnesse
.
Wee
cannot
offend
thee
,
ô
God
,
with
the
importunity
of
our
desires
;
It
likes
thee
well
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
Heauen
should
suffer
violence
.
Our
slacknesse
doth
euer
displease
theee
,
neuer
our
vehemence
.
The
throng
of
Auditors
forced
Christ
to
leaue
the
shore
,
and
to
make
Peters
ship
his
Pulpit
;
Neuer
were
there
such
nets
cast
out
of
that
fisher-boat
before
;
whiles
hee
was
vpon
the
land
,
he
healed
the
sicke
bodies
by
his
touch
;
now
that
he
was
vpon
the
sea
,
he
cured
the
sicke
soules
by
his
doctrine
;
and
is
purposely
seuered
from
the
multitude
,
that
hee
may
vnite
them
to
him
.
Hee
that
made
both
sea
and
land
,
causeth
both
of
them
to
conspire
to
the
opportunities
of
doing
good
.
Simon
was
busie
,
washing
his
nets
:
Euen
those
nets
that
caught
nothing
,
must
bee
washed
,
no
lesse
then
if
they
had
sped
well
:
The
nights
toyle
doth
not
excuse
his
dayes
work
:
Little
did
Simon
thinke
of
leauing
those
nets
,
which
hee
so
carefully
washed
;
and
now
Christ
interrupts
him
with
the
fauour
and
blessing
of
his
gracious
presence
;
Labour
in
our
callings
(
how
homely
soeuer
)
makes
vs
capable
of
diuine
benediction
.
The
honest
Fisher-man
,
when
hee
saw
the
people
flocke
after
Christ
,
and
heard
him
speake
with
such
power
,
could
not
but
conceiue
a
generall
&
confuse
apprehension
of
some
excellent
worth
in
such
a
Teacher
,
and
therefore
is
glad
to
honour
his
ship
with
such
a
guest
;
and
is
first
Christs
host
by
sea
,
ere
hee
is
his
Disciple
by
land
;
An
humble
and
seruiceable
entertainment
of
a
Prophet
of
God
,
was
a
good
foundation
of
his
future
honour
;
Hee
that
would
so
easily
lend
Christ
his
hand
,
and
his
ship
,
was
likely
soone
after
to
bestow
himselfe
vpon
his
Sauiour
.
Simon
hath
no
sooner
done
this
seruice
to
Christ
,
then
Christ
is
preparing
for
his
reward
;
when
the
sermon
is
ended
,
the
ship-roome
shall
bee
payd
for
abundantly
;
Neither
shall
the
Host
expect
any
other
pay-master
then
himselfe
:
Lanch
forth
into
the
deepe
,
and
let
downe
your
nets
to
make
a
draught
:
That
ship
which
lent
Christ
an
opportunity
of
catching
men
vpon
the
shore
,
shall
bee
requited
with
a
plentifull
draught
of
fish
in
the
deepe
:
It
had
beene
as
easie
for
our
Sauiour
,
to
haue
brought
the
fish
to
Peters
ship
,
close
to
the
shore
,
yet
as
chusing
rather
to
haue
the
ship
carried
to
the
shole
of
fish
,
hee
bids
(
Lanch
forth
into
the
deep
:
)
In
his
miracles
,
hee
loues
euer
to
meet
nature
in
her
bounds
;
and
when
she
hath
done
her
best
,
to
supply
the
rest
by
his
ouer-ruling
power
;
The
same
power
therefore
,
that
could
haue
caused
the
fishes
to
leap
vpon
dry
land
,
or
to
leaue
themselues
forsaken
of
the
waters
,
vpon
the
sands
of
the
Lake
,
will
rather
finde
them
in
a
place
naturall
to
their
abiding
(
Lanch
out
into
the
deepe
.
)
Rather
in
a
desire
to
gratifie
and
obey
his
guest
,
then
to
pleasure
himselfe
,
will
Simon
bestow
one
cast
of
his
net
;
Had
Christ
enioyned
him
an
harder
taske
,
he
had
not
refused
;
yet
not
without
an
allegation
of
the
vnlikelyhood
of
successe
,
(
Master
wee
haue
trauailed
all
night
,
and
caught
nothing
;
yet
at
thy
word
I
will
let
downe
the
net
.
The
night
was
the
fittest
time
for
the
hopes
of
their
trade
;
not
vniustly
might
Simon
misdoubt
his
speed
by
day
,
when
hee
had
worne
out
the
night
in
vnprofitable
labour
:
Sometimes
God
crosseth
the
fayrest
of
our
expectations
,
and
giues
a
blessing
to
those
times
and
means
wherof
we
despayre
.
That
paynes
cannot
be
cast
away
which
we
resolue
to
loose
for
Christ
.
Oh
God
,
how
many
doe
I
see
casting
out
their
netsin
the
great
lake
of
the
world
,
which
in
the
whole
night
of
their
life
haue
caught
nothing
;
They
conceiue
mischiefe
and
bring
forth
iniquity
;
They
hatch
Cokatrices
eggs
,
&
weaue
the
spiders
web
;
he
that
eateth
of
their
egs
dyeth
,
and
that
which
is
troden
vpon
,
breaketh
out
into
a
Serpent
;
Their
webs
shal
be
no
garment
,
neither
shall
they
couer
themselues
with
their
labours
.
Oh
ye
sonnes
of
men
,
how
long
will
ye
loue
vanity
and
follow
after
lyes
?
Yet
,
if
wee
haue
thus
vainely
mispent
the
time
of
our
darkenesse
;
Let
vs
at
the
command
of
Christ
,
cast
out
our
new-washen
nets
;
our
humble
and
penitent
obedience
,
shall
come
home
laden
with
blessings
,
(
And
when
they
had
so
done
,
they
inclosed
a
great
multitude
of
fishes
,
so
that
their
net
brake
:
)
What
a
difference
there
is
betwixt
our
owne
voluntary
acts
,
and
those
that
are
done
vpon
command
;
not
more
in
the
grounds
of
them
,
then
in
the
issue
?
those
are
oft-times
fruitlesse
,
these
euer
successfull
:
Neuer
man
threw
out
his
net
at
the
word
of
his
Sauiour
,
and
drew
it
backe
empty
;
who
would
not
obey
thee
,
ô
Christ
,
since
thou
dost
so
bountifully
requite
our
weakest
seruices
?
It
was
not
meere
retribution
that
was
intended
in
this
euent
,
but
instruction
also
:
This
act
was
not
without
a
mistery
;
He
that
should
be
made
a
fisher
of
men
,
shall
in
this
draught
foresee
his
successe
;
The
kingdome
of
heauen
is
like
a
draw-net
,
cast
into
the
sea
,
which
when
it
is
full
men
draw
to
land
;
The
very
first
draught
that
Peter
made
after
the
complement
of
his
Apostleship
,
inclosed
no
lesse
then
three
thousand
soules
.
Oh
powerfull
Gospell
,
that
can
fetch
sinfull
men
from
out
of
the
depthes
of
naturall
corruption
:
Oh
happy
soules
,
that
from
the
blinde
and
muddy
cells
of
our
wicked
nature
,
are
drawne
forth
to
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sonnes
of
God
.
Simons
net
breaks
with
the
store
;
Abundance
is
sometimes
no
lesse
troublesome
then
want
;
the
net
should
haue
held
,
if
Christ
had
not
meant
to
ouer-charge
Simon
both
with
blessing
and
admiration
:
How
happily
is
that
net
broken
,
whose
rupture
drawes
the
fisher
to
Christ
.
Though
the
net
brake
,
yet
the
fish
escaped
not
;
Hee
that
brought
them
thither
to
be
taken
,
held
them
there
till
they
were
taken
,
(
They
beckened
to
their
partners
in
the
other
ship
,
that
they
should
come
and
help
them
;
)
There
are
other
ships
in
partnership
with
Peter
,
he
doth
not
fish
all
the
lake
alone
;
There
cannot
be
a
better
improuement
of
society
,
then
to
helpe
vs
againe
,
to
releeue
vs
in
our
profitable
labours
;
to
draw
vp
the
spirituall
draught
into
the
vessell
of
Christ
,
and
his
Church
:
wherfore
hath
God
giuen
vs
partners
,
but
that
he
should
becken
to
them
for
their
ayd
in
our
necessary
occasions
?
Neither
doth
Simon
slacken
his
hand
,
because
he
had
assistants
.
What
shall
we
say
to
those
lazie
fishers
,
who
can
set
others
to
the
drag
,
whiles
themselues
looke
on
at
ease
;
caring
onely
to
feede
themselues
with
the
fish
,
not
willing
to
wet
their
hands
with
the
nett
?
What
shall
wee
say
to
this
excesse
of
gaine
?
The
nets
breake
,
the
ships
sinke
with
their
burden
:
Oh
happy
complaint
of
too
large
a
capture
!
O
Sauiour
,
if
those
Apostolicall
vessels
of
thy
first
rigging
,
were
thus
ouerlayd
,
ours
flote
and
totter
with
an
vnballasted
lightnes
:
Thou
,
who
art
no
lesse
present
in
these
bottoms
of
ours
,
lade
them
with
an
equall
fraight
of
conuerted
soules
,
and
let
vs
prayse
thee
for
thus
sinking
.
Simon
was
a
skilful
Fisher
,
and
knew
well
the
depth
of
his
trade
,
and
now
perceiuing
more
then
Art
or
nature
in
this
draught
,
hee
fals
downe
at
the
knees
of
Iesus
,
saying
,
(
Lord
,
goe
from
mee
,
for
I
am
a
sinfull
man
.
)
Himselfe
is
caught
in
this
net
:
He
doth
not
greedily
fall
vpon
so
vnexpected
and
profitable
a
booty
,
but
hee
turnes
his
eyes
from
the
draught
to
himselfe
,
from
the
act
to
the
Author
,
acknowledging
vilenesse
in
the
one
,
in
the
other
Maiesty
;
(
Goe
from
me
Lord
,
for
I
am
a
sinfull
man
.
)
It
had
beene
pitty
the
honest
Fisher-man
should
haue
beene
taken
at
his
Word
:
Oh
Simon
,
thy
Sauiour
is
comne
into
thine
owne
ship
to
call
thee
,
to
call
others
by
thee
vnto
blessednesse
,
and
doest
thou
say
,
Lord
,
goe
from
me
?
As
if
the
Patient
should
say
to
the
Physician
;
Depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
sicke
.
It
was
the
voyce
of
astonishment
,
not
of
dislike
;
the
voyce
of
humility
,
not
of
discontentment
:
yea
,
because
thou
art
a
sinfull
man
,
therfore
hath
thy
Sauiour
neede
to
come
to
thee
,
to
stay
with
thee
;
and
because
thou
art
humble
in
the
acknowledgement
of
thy
sinfulnes
,
therfore
Christ
delights
to
abide
with
thee
,
and
will
call
thee
to
abide
with
him
;
No
man
euer
fared
the
worse
for
abasing
himselfe
to
his
God
;
Christ
hath
left
many
a
soule
,
for
froward
and
vnkinde
vsage
,
neuer
any
for
the
disparagement
of
it selfe
,
and
intreaties
of
humility
.
Simon
could
not
deuise
how
to
hold
Christ
faster
,
then
by
thus
suing
to
him
,
to
be
gone
,
then
by
thus
pleading
his
vnworthinesse
.
O
my
soule
be
not
weary
of
complaining
of
thine
owne
wretchednesse
,
disgrace
thy selfe
to
him
that
knowes
thy
vilenes
;
be
astonished
at
those
mercies
which
haue
shamed
thine
ill
deseruings
;
Thy
Sauiour
hath
no
power
to
goe
away
from
a
prostrate
hart
;
Hee
that
resists
the
proud
,
hartens
the
lowly
(
Feare
not
,
for
I
will
make
thee
hence-forth
a
fisher
of
men
.
)
Lo
,
this
humility
is
rewarded
with
an
Apostleship
:
What
had
the
earth
euer
more
glorious
,
then
a
legacy
from
heauen
?
He
that
bad
Christ
goe
from
him
,
shall
haue
the
honor
to
goe
first
on
this
happy
errand
;
This
was
a
trade
that
Simon
had
no
skill
of
:
it
could
not
but
be
enough
to
him
,
that
Christ
said
,
I
will
make
thee
;
the
miracle
shewd
him
,
able
to
make
good
his
word
;
hee
that
hath
power
to
command
the
fishes
to
be
taken
,
can
easily
enable
the
hands
to
take
them
.
What
is
this
diuine
trade
of
ours
then
,
but
a
spirituall
piscation
?
The
world
is
a
sea
;
soules
like
fishes
swim
at
liberty
in
this
deep
,
the
nets
of
wholsome
doctrine
,
draw
vp
some
to
the
shore
of
grace
and
glory
;
How
much
skill
,
and
toyle
,
and
patience
,
is
requisite
in
this
art
?
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
This
sea
,
these
nets
,
the
fishers
,
the
fish
,
the
vessels
are
all
thine
,
ô
God
;
doe
what
thou
wilt
in
vs
,
and
by
vs
;
Giue
vs
ability
and
grace
to
take
,
giue
men
will
and
grace
to
bee
taken
,
and
take
thou
glory
by
that
which
thou
hast
giuen
.
The
marriage
in
Cana.
WAS
this
then
thy
first
miracle
,
ô
Sauiour
,
that
thou
wroughts
in
Cana
of
Galile
?
And
could
there
be
a
greater
miracle
then
this
,
that
hauing
bene
thirty
yeares
vpon
earth
,
thou
didst
no
miracle
till
now
?
That
thy
diuinity
did
hide
it selfe
thus
long
in
flesh
;
that
so
long
thou
wouldst
lye
obscure
in
a
corner
of
Galile
,
vnknowne
to
that
world
thou
camest
to
redeeme
?
That
so
long
thou
wouldst
strayne
the
patient
expectation
of
those
,
who
euer
since
thy
Star
,
waited
vpon
the
reuelation
of
a
Messias
?
Wee
silly
wretches
,
if
wee
haue
but
a
dram
of
vertue
,
are
ready
to
set
it
out
to
the
best
show
,
thou
who
receiuedst
not
the
Spirit
by
measure
,
wouldst
content
thy selfe
with
a
willing
obscurity
,
and
concealedst
that
power
that
made
the
world
,
in
the
roofe
of
an
humane
brest
,
in
a
cottage
of
Nazareth
.
O
Sauiour
,
none
of
thy
miracles
is
more
worthy
of
astonishment
,
then
thy
not
doing
of
miracles
.
What
thou
didst
in
priuate
,
thy
wisdome
thought
fit
for
secrecy
;
but
if
thy
blessed
mother
had
not
beene
acquainted
with
some
domesticall
wonders
,
she
had
not
now
expected
a
miracle
abroad
;
The
starres
are
not
seene
by
day
;
the
Sun
it selfe
is
not
seene
by
night
:
As
it
is
no
small
art
to
hide
Art
,
so
is
it
no
small
glory
,
to
conceale
glory
;
Thy
first
publique
miracle
graceth
a
marriage
;
It
is
an
ancient
and
laudable
institution
,
that
the
rites
of
matrimony
should
not
want
a
solemne
celebration
;
When
are
feasts
in
season
,
if
not
at
the
recouery
of
our
lost
ribbe
?
If
not
at
this
maine
change
of
our
estate
,
wherein
the
ioy
of
obtaining
,
meets
with
the
hope
of
further
comforts
?
The
Son
of
the
Virgin
,
and
the
Mother
of
that
Son
are
both
at
a
wedding
;
It
was
in
all
likelyhood
some
of
their
kindred
,
to
whose
nuptiall
feast
,
they
were
inuited
so
farre
;
yet
was
it
more
the
honor
of
the
act
,
then
of
the
person
,
that
Christ
intended
;
He
that
made
the
first
marriage
in
Paradise
,
bestowes
his
first
miracle
vpon
a
Galilean
marriage
;
Hee
that
was
the
author
of
matrimony
and
sanctified
it
,
doth
by
his
holy
presence
,
honest
the
resemblance
of
his
eternall
vnion
with
his
Church
:
How
boldly
may
we
spit
in
the
faces
of
all
the
impure
aduersaries
of
wedlocke
,
when
the
Sonne
of
God
pleases
to
honor
it
?
The
glorious
bride-groome
of
the
Church
,
knew
well
how
ready
men
would
bee
to
place
shame
,
euen
in
the
most
lawfull
coniunctions
;
and
therfore
his
first
worke
shall
be
,
to
countenance
his
own
ordinance
.
Happy
is
that
wedding
,
where
Christ
is
a
guest
;
O
Sauiour
,
those
that
marry
in
thee
,
cannot
marry
without
thee
;
There
is
no
holy
marriage
whereat
thou
art
not
(
how
euer
inuisible
)
yet
truely
present
,
by
thy
Spirit
,
by
thy
gracious
benediction
.
Thou
makest
marriages
in
heauen
,
thou
blessest
them
from
heauen
.
Oh
thou
,
that
hast
betrothed
vs
to
thy selfe
in
truth
and
righteousnesse
,
doe
thou
consummate
that
happy
marriage
of
ours
in
the
highest
heauens
.
It
was
no
rich
or
sumptuous
Bridall
,
to
which
Christ
with
his
Mother
,
&
Disciples
vouchsafed
to
come
,
from
the
further
parts
of
Galile
;
I
finde
him
not
at
the
magnificent
feasts
or
triumphs
of
the
great
;
the
proud
pompe
of
the
world
,
did
not
agree
with
the
state
of
a
seruant
;
This
poore
needy
bride-groom
wants
drinke
for
his
guests
.
The
blessed
virgin
(
though
a
stranger
,
to
the
house
)
out
of
a
charitable
compassion
,
and
a
frendly
desire
,
to
maintaine
the
decency
of
an
hospital
intertainment
,
inquires
into
the
wants
of
her
host
;
pittyes
them
,
bemones
them
,
where
there
was
power
of
redresse
;
(
When
the
wine
failed
,
the
the
mother
of
Iesus
said
vnto
him
,
They
haue
no
wine
.
)
How
well
doth
it
beseeme
the
eyes
of
piety
,
and
christian
loue
to
looke
into
the
necessities
of
others
?
She
that
conceiued
the
God
of
mercies
,
both
in
her
heart
,
and
in
her
wombe
,
doth
not
fixe
her
eyes
vpon
her
owne
trencher
,
but
searcheth
into
the
penury
of
a
poore
Israelite
,
and
feeles
those
wants
,
whereof
he
complaines
not
;
They
are
made
for
themselues
,
whose
thoughts
are
only
taken
vp
with
their
owne
store
,
or
indigence
.
There
was
wine
enough
for
a
meale
,
though
not
for
a
feast
:
and
if
there
were
not
wine
enough
,
there
was
enough
water
;
yet
the
holy
virgin
complaines
of
the
want
of
wine
;
and
is
troubled
with
the
very
lacke
of
superfluity
;
The
bounty
of
our
God
reaches
not
to
our
life
only
,
but
to
our
contentment
;
neither
hath
hee
thought
good
to
allow
vs
only
the
bread
of
sufficiency
,
but
somtimes
of
pleasure
.
One
while
that
is
but
necessary
,
which
some
other
time
were
superfluous
.
It
is
a
scrupulous
iniustice
to
scant
our selues
,
where
God
hath
bene
liberall
.
To
whom
should
wee
complaine
of
any
want
,
but
to
the
maker
and
giuer
of
all
things
?
The
blessed
virgin
knew
to
whom
she
sued
;
She
had
good
reason
to
know
the
diuine
nature
and
power
of
her
Sonne
:
Perhaps
the
Bride-groome
was
not
so
needy
,
but
if
not
by
his
purse
,
yet
by
his
credit
,
he
might
haue
supplyed
that
want
;
or
,
it
were
hard
if
some
of
the
neighbour-guests
(
had
they
bene
duly
solicited
)
might
not
haue
furnished
him
with
so
much
wine
,
as
might
suffice
for
the
last
seruice
of
a
dinner
;
but
blessed
Mary
knew
a
nearer
way
;
she
did
not
thinke
best
to
lade
at
the
shallow
channell
,
but
runs
rather
to
the
well-head
,
where
she
may
dip
,
and
fill
the
firkins
at
once
,
with
ease
.
It
may
bee
shee
saw
that
the
traine
of
Christ
(
which
vnbidden
followed
vnto
that
feast
,
and
vnexpectedly
added
to
the
number
of
the
guests
)
might
help
forward
that
defect
,
and
therefore
she
iustly
solicites
her
Son
Iesus
for
a
supply
:
Whether
wee
want
bread
,
or
water
,
or
wine
;
necessaries
or
comforts
,
whither
should
we
runne
,
ô
Sauiour
,
but
to
that
infinite
munificence
of
thine
,
which
neither
denieth
,
nor
vpbraideth
any
thing
?
We
cannot
want
,
wee
cannot
abound
,
but
from
thee
,
Giue
vs
what
thou
wilt
,
so
thou
giue
vs
contentment
with
what
thou
giuest
.
But
what
is
this
I
heare
?
A
sharp
answer
to
the
suit
of
a
mother
?
(
Oh
woman
what
haue
I
to
do
with
thee
?
)
He
whose
sweet
mildnesse
and
mercy
,
neuer
sent
away
any
suppliant
discontented
,
doth
he
only
frowne
vpon
her
that
bare
him
?
He
that
commands
vs
to
honor
father
and
mother
,
doth
hee
disdaine
her
whose
flesh
he
tooke
?
God
forbid
:
Loue
and
duty
doth
not
exempt
parents
from
due
admonition
.
She
solicited
Christ
as
a
mother
,
he
answers
her
as
a
woman
:
If
she
were
the
mother
of
his
flesh
,
his
deity
was
eternall
;
She
might
not
so
remember
her selfe
to
be
a
mother
,
that
she
should
forget
she
was
a
woman
;
nor
so
looke
vpon
him
as
a
Son
,
that
shee
should
not
regard
him
,
as
God
;
Hee
was
so
obedient
to
her
as
a
mother
,
that
withall
she
must
obey
him
as
her
God
;
That
part
which
he
tooke
from
her
shall
obserue
her
;
She
must
obserue
that
nature
,
which
came
from
aboue
;
and
made
her
both
a
woman
,
and
a
mother
.
Matter
of
miracle
concerned
the
Godhead
only
;
Supernaturall
things
,
were
aboue
the
sphere
of
fleshly
relation
;
If
now
the
blessed
virgin
will
be
prescribing
,
either
time
,
or
forme
vnto
diuine
acts
,
O
woman
,
what
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
,
my
houre
is
not
come
.
In
all
bodily
actions
his
stile
was
,
O
mother
;
in
spirituall
and
heauenly
,
O
woman
.
Neither
is
it
for
vs
in
the
holy
affaires
of
God
,
to
know
any
faces
,
yea
,
if
we
haue
known
Christ
heretofore
according
to
the
flesh
,
henceforth
know
wee
him
so
no
more
.
O
blessed
virgin
,
if
in
that
heauenly
glory
wherin
thou
art
,
thou
canst
take
notice
of
these
earthly
things
,
with
what
indignation
,
Dost
thou
looke
vpon
the
presumptuous
superstition
of
vaine
men
,
whose
suits
make
thee
more
then
a
solicitor
of
diuine
fauours
?
Thine
humanity
is
not
lost
in
thy
mother-hood
,
nor
in
thy
glory
:
The
respects
of
nature
reach
not
so
high
as
heauen
;
It
is
far
from
thee
to
abide
that
honour
,
which
is
stolne
from
thy
Redeemer
.
There
is
a
marriage
,
whereto
we
are
inuited
,
yea
,
wherein
we
are
already
interessed
,
not
as
the
guests
only
,
but
as
the
Bride
;
in
which
there
shall
be
no
want
of
the
wine
of
gladnesse
:
It
is
maruell
,
if
in
these
earthly
banquets
there
be
not
some
lacke
;
In
thy
presence
,
ô
Sauiour
,
there
is
fulnesse
of
ioy
,
and
at
thy
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
euermore
.
Blessed
are
they
,
that
are
called
to
the
marriage-supper
of
the
Lamb.
Euen
in
that
rough
answer
,
doth
the
blessed
Virgin
descry
cause
of
hope
.
If
his
houre
were
not
yet
comne
,
it
was
therfore
comming
;
when
the
expectation
of
the
guests
,
and
the
necessity
of
the
occasion
had
made
fit
roome
for
the
miracle
,
it
shall
come
forth
,
&
challenge
their
wonder
.
Faithfully
therefore
,
and
obseruantly
,
doth
shee
turne
her
speech
from
her
Son
to
the
Wayters
(
Whatsoeuer
hee
saith
vnto
you
,
doe
it
.
)
How
well
doth
it
beseeme
the
mother
of
Christ
to
agree
with
his
Father
in
Heauen
,
whose
voyce
from
Heauen
sayd
,
This
is
my
welbeloned
Son
,
heare
him
;
She
that
sayd
of
her selfe
,
Be
it
vnto
mee
according
to
thy
word
,
saies
vnto
others
,
Whatsoeuer
hee
saith
to
you
,
doe
it
.
This
is
the
way
to
haue
miracles
wrought
in
vs
,
obedience
to
his
Word
.
The
power
of
Christ
did
not
stand
vpon
their
officiousnesse
;
he
could
haue
wrought
wonders
in
spite
of
them
;
but
their
peruerse
refusall
of
his
commands
,
might
haue
made
them
vncapable
of
the
fauour
of
a
miraculous
action
:
Hee
that
can
(
when
hee
will
)
conuince
the
obstinate
,
will
not
grace
the
disobedient
.
Hee
that
could
worke
without
vs
,
or
against
vs
,
will
not
worke
for
vs
,
but
by
vs
.
This
very
poore
house
,
was
furnished
with
many
and
large
vessels
,
for
outward
purifications
;
As
if
sin
had
dwelt
vpon
the
skin
,
that
superstitious
people
sought
holinesse
in
frequent
washings
;
Euen
this
rinsing
fouled
them
,
with
the
vncleannesse
of
a
traditionall
will-worship
.
It
is
the
soule
which
needs
scouring
;
and
nothing
can
wash
that
,
but
the
bloud
,
which
they
desperately
wished
vpon
themselues
,
and
their
children
;
for
guilt
,
not
for
expiation
.
Purge
thou
vs
,
ô
Lord
,
with
hyssop
,
and
we
shall
bee
cleane
,
wash
vs
and
we
shall
be
whiter
then
snow
.
The
wayters
could
not
but
thinke
strange
of
so
vnseasonable
a
command
;
(
Fill
the
water-pots
.
)
It
is
wine
that
wee
want
,
what
doe
we
go
to
fetch
water
;
Doth
this
holy
man
mean
thus
to
quench
our
feast
,
and
coole
our
stomachs
?
If
there
bee
no
remedy
,
wee
could
haue
sought
this
supply
vnbidden
;
yet
so
far
hath
the
charge
of
Christs
mother
preuailed
,
that
in
steede
of
carrying
flagons
of
wine
to
the
table
,
they
goe
to
fetch
pailes-full
of
water
from
the
cisternes
.
It
is
no
pleading
of
vnlikelyhoods
against
the
command
of
an
Almighty
power
.
Hee
that
could
haue
created
wine
immediately
in
those
vessels
,
will
rather
turne
water
into
wine
;
In
all
the
course
of
his
mitacles
,
I
doe
neuer
finde
him
making
out
of
nothing
;
all
his
great
workes
are
grounded
vpon
former
existences
;
he
multiplyed
the
bread
,
hee
changed
the
water
,
he
restored
the
withered
lims
,
hee
raysed
the
dead
;
and
still
wrought
vpon
that
which
was
,
and
did
not
make
that
which
was
not
:
What
doth
he
in
the
ordinary
way
of
nature
,
but
turne
the
watery
iuyce
that
arises
vp
from
the
root
,
into
wine
;
he
will
onely
doe
this
now
suddenly
,
and
at
once
,
which
he
doth
vsually
by
insensible
degrees
.
It
is
euer
duly
obserued
by
the
Son
of
God
,
not
to
doe
more
miracle
then
hee
needes
.
How
liberall
are
the
prouisions
of
Christ
?
If
he
had
turned
but
one
of
those
vessels
,
it
had
beene
a
iust
proofe
of
his
power
,
and
perhaps
that
quantity
had
serued
the
present
necessity
;
now
hee
furnisheth
them
with
so
much
wine
,
as
would
haue
serued
an
hundred
and
fifty
guests
for
an
intire
feast
;
Euen
the
measure
magnifies
at
once
,
both
his
power
and
mercy
.
The
munificent
hand
of
God
,
regards
not
our
neede
onely
,
but
our
honest
affluence
:
It
is
our
sin
and
our
shame
,
if
wee
turne
his
fauour
into
wantonnesse
.
There
must
be
first
a
filling
,
ere
there
be
a
drawing
out
:
Thus
,
in
our
vessels
,
the
first
care
must
be
of
our
receit
;
the
next
,
of
our
expence
:
God
would
haue
vs
cisternes
,
not
channels
.
Our
Sauiour
would
not
bee
his
owne
taster
,
but
he
sends
the
first
draught
to
the
Gouernour
of
the
feast
.
He
knew
his
own
power
,
they
did
not
;
Neither
would
he
beare
witnes
of
himselfe
,
but
fetch
it
out
of
others
mouthes
;
They
that
knew
not
the
originall
of
that
wine
,
yet
praysed
the
taste
;
(
Euery
man
at
the
beginning
,
doth
set
forth
good
wine
,
and
when
men
haue
well
drunk
,
then
that
which
is
worse
,
but
thou
hast
kept
the
good
wine
vntill
now
;
)
The
same
bounty
that
expressed
it selfe
in
the
quantity
of
the
wine
,
shewes
it selfe
no
lesse
in
the
excellence
:
Nothing
can
fall
from
that
diuine
hand
not
exquisite
:
That
liberality
hated
to
prouide
crab-wine
for
his
guests
.
It
was
fit
,
that
the
miraculous
effects
of
Christ
,
(
which
came
from
his
immediate
hand
)
should
be
more
perfect
,
then
the
naturall
.
O
blessed
Sauiour
,
how
delicate
is
that
new
wine
,
which
we
shall
one
day
drinke
with
thee
,
in
thy
Fathers
Kingdome
.
Thou
shalt
turne
this
water
of
our
earthly
affliction
,
into
that
wine
of
gladnesse
,
wherewith
our
soules
shall
bee
satiate
for
euer
.
Make
haste
,
ô
my
Beloued
,
and
bee
thou
like
to
a
Roe
,
or
to
a
young
Hart
,
vpon
the
mountaine
of
spices
.
The
good
Centurion
.
EVEN
the
bloudy
trade
of
warre
yeelded
worthy
Clients
to
Christ
:
This
Roman
Captaine
had
learned
to
beleeue
in
that
Iesus
,
whom
many
Iewes
despised
:
No
nation
,
no
trade
,
can
shut
out
a
good
heart
from
God
:
If
hee
were
a
Forrainer
for
birth
;
yet
he
was
a
Domestique
in
heart
;
Hee
could
not
change
his
bloud
,
hee
could
ouer-rule
his
affections
;
Hee
loued
that
Nation
,
which
was
chosen
of
God
;
and
if
hee
were
not
of
the
Synagogue
,
yet
he
built
a
Synagogue
;
where
hee
might
not
bee
a
Party
,
hee
would
be
a
Benefactor
;
Next
to
being
good
,
is
a
fauouring
of
goodnesse
;
We
could
not
loue
religion
,
if
we
vtterly
wanted
it
:
How
many
true
Iewes
were
not
so
zealous
?
Either
will
,
or
ability
lacked
in
them
,
whom
duty
more
obliged
;
Good
affections
doe
many
times
more
then
supply
nature
:
Neither
doth
God
regard
whence
,
but
what
wee
are
.
I
doe
not
see
this
Centurion
come
to
Christ
,
as
the
Israelitish
Captaine
came
to
Elias
in
Carmel
,
but
with
his
cap
in
his
hand
,
with
much
suit
,
much
submission
,
by
others
,
by
himselfe
;
He
sends
first
the
Elders
of
the
lewes
,
whom
hee
might
hope
,
that
their
nation
&
place
,
might
make
gracious
:
then
,
lest
the
imployment
of
others
might
argue
neglect
,
he
seconds
them
in
person
;
Cold
and
fruitlesse
are
the
motions
of
frends
,
where
wee
doe
wilfully
shut
vp
our
owne
lips
:
Importunity
cannot
but
speede
well
in
both
.
Could
wee
but
speake
for
our
soules
,
as
this
Captaine
did
for
his
seruant
,
what
could
we
possibly
want
?
What
maruell
is
it
,
if
God
bee
not
forward
to
giue
,
where
wee
care
not
to
aske
;
or
aske
,
as
if
wee
cared
not
to
receiue
?
Shall
wee
yet
call
this
a
suit
,
or
a
complaint
?
I
heare
no
one
word
of
entreaty
;
The
lesse
is
sayd
,
the
more
is
concealed
,
It
is
enough
to
lay
open
his
wants
;
He
knew
well
,
that
hee
had
to
deale
with
so
wise
and
mercifull
a
Physician
,
as
that
the
opening
of
the
malady
was
a
crauing
of
cure
:
If
our
spirituall
miseries
bee
but
confessed
,
they
cannot
faile
of
redresse
.
Great
variety
of
Suitors
resorted
to
Christ
;
One
comes
to
him
for
a
son
,
another
for
a
daughter
,
a
third
for
himselfe
:
I
see
none
come
for
his
seruant
,
but
this
one
Centurion
;
Neither
was
hee
a
better
man
then
a
Master
:
His
seruant
is
sicke
;
hee
doth
not
driue
him
out
of
doores
,
but
layes
him
at
home
;
neither
doth
he
stand
gazing
by
his
beds-side
,
but
seekes
forth
;
He
seekes
forth
,
not
to
Witches
,
or
Charmers
,
but
to
Christ
;
he
seekes
to
Christ
,
not
with
a
fashionable
relation
,
but
with
a
vehement
aggrauation
of
the
disease
.
Had
the
Master
beene
sicke
,
the
faithfullest
seruant
could
haue
done
no
more
:
He
is
vnworthy
to
bee
well
serued
,
that
will
not
somtimes
wait
vpon
his
followers
.
Conceits
of
inferiority
,
may
not
breed
in
vs
a
neglect
of
charitable
offices
;
so
must
we
look
downe
vpon
our
seruants
,
here
on
earth
,
as
that
wee
must
still
looke
vp
to
our
Master
,
which
is
in
heauen
.
But
why
didst
thou
not
,
ô
Centurion
,
rather
bring
thy
seruant
to
Christ
for
cure
,
then
sue
for
him
absent
?
There
was
a
Paralytick
,
whom
faith
and
charity
brought
to
our
Sauiour
,
and
let
downe
thorow
the
vncouered
roofe
,
in
his
bed
;
why
was
not
thine
so
carried
,
so
presented
?
Was
it
out
of
the
strength
of
thy
faith
,
which
assured
thee
,
thou
needest
not
shew
thy
seruant
to
him
,
that
saw
all
things
?
One
and
the
same
grace
,
may
yeeld
contrary
effects
;
They
,
because
they
beleeued
,
brought
the
Patient
to
Christ
,
thou
broughtest
not
thine
to
him
,
because
thou
beleeued
it
;
Their
act
argued
no
lesse
desire
,
thine
,
more
confidence
;
Thy
labour
was
lesse
,
because
thy
faith
was
more
:
Oh
,
that
I
could
come
thus
to
my
Sauiour
,
and
make
such
mone
to
him
for
my selfe
:
Lord
,
my
soule
is
sicke
of
vnbeleefe
,
sicke
of
selfe-loue
,
sicke
of
inordinate
desires
,
I
should
not
neede
to
say
more
;
Thy
mercy
,
ô
Sauiour
,
would
not
then
stay
for
my
suit
,
but
would
preuent
me
(
as
here
)
with
a
gracious
ingagement
,
I
will
come
and
heale
thee
;
I
did
not
heare
the
Centurion
say
,
Either
come
,
or
heale
him
;
The
one
he
meant
,
though
hee
sayd
not
,
the
other
,
he
neither
sayd
,
nor
meant
:
Christ
ouer-giues
,
both
his
words
and
intentions
;
It
is
the
manner
of
that
diuine
munificence
,
where
he
meets
with
a
faithfull
suitor
,
to
giue
more
then
is
requested
;
to
giue
when
he
is
not
requested
.
The
very
insinuations
of
our
necessit●es
are
no
lesse
violent
,
then
successefull
:
Wee
thinke
the
measure
of
humane
bounty
,
runs
ouer
,
when
we
obtaine
but
what
wee
aske
with
importunity
;
that
infinite
goodnesse
keeps
within
bounds
,
when
it
ouer-flowes
the
desires
of
our
hearts
.
As
he
said
,
so
hee
did
;
The
word
of
Christ
ei●her
is
his
act
,
or
concurres
with
it
;
He
did
not
stand
still
when
hee
said
,
I
will
come
,
but
hee
went
as
hee
spake
.
When
the
ruler
intreated
him
for
his
sonne
(
Come
downe
ere
hee
dye
)
our
Sauiour
stird
not
a
foote
;
The
Centurion
did
but
complaine
of
the
sicknes
of
his
seruant
,
and
Christ
vnasked
,
saies
,
I
will
come
and
heale
him
;
That
he
might
be
farre
from
so
much
as
seeming
to
honor
wealth
,
and
despise
meanenesse
,
he
that
came
in
the
shape
of
a
seruant
,
would
goe
downe
to
the
sicke
seruants
pallet
,
would
not
goe
to
the
bed
of
the
rich
rulers
sonne
;
It
is
the
basest
motiue
of
respect
,
that
ariseth
merely
from
outward
greatnesse
.
Either
more
grace
,
or
more
need
,
may
iustly
challenge
our
fauourable
regards
,
no
lesse
then
priuate
obligations
.
Euen
so
,
ô
Sauiour
,
that
which
thou
offeredst
to
doe
for
the
Centurions
seruant
,
hast
thou
done
for
vs
;
We
were
sick
vnto
death
;
So
farre
had
the
dead
palsy
of
sinne
ouertaken
vs
,
that
there
was
no
light
of
grace
left
in
vs
;
When
thou
wert
not
content
to
sit
still
in
heauen
,
and
say
,
I
will
cure
them
;
but
addest
also
,
I
will
come
and
cure
them
;
Thy selfe
came
downe
accordingly
to
this
miserable
world
,
and
hast
personally
healed
vs
;
So
as
now
we
shall
not
dye
but
liue
,
and
declare
thy
works
,
ô
Lord
;
And
oh
!
that
we
could
enough
praise
that
loue
and
mercy
,
which
hath
so
graciously
abased
thee
,
and
could
be
but
so
low
deiected
before
thee
,
as
thou
hast
stooped
low
vnto
vs
;
that
we
could
be
but
as
lowly
subiects
of
thy
goodnesse
,
as
wee
are
vnworthy
.
Oh
admirable
returne
of
humility
:
Christ
will
goe
downe
to
visit
the
sicke
seruant
;
the
master
of
that
seruant
sayes
,
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
shouldst
come
vnder
my
roofe
:
The
Iewish
Elders
,
that
went
before
to
mediate
for
him
,
could
say
,
(
He
is
worthy
that
thou
shouldst
doe
this
for
him
;
but
the
Centurion
,
when
hee
comes
to
speake
for
himselfe
(
I
am
not
worthy
)
They
said
,
He
was
worthy
of
Christs
miracle
;
He
saies
hee
is
vnworthy
of
Christs
presence
:
There
is
great
difference
betwixt
others
valuations
,
and
our
owne
;
Sometimes
the
world
vnder-rates
him
that
findes
reason
to
set
an
high
price
vpon
himselfe
;
Somtimes
againe
,
it
ouer-values
a
man
that
knowes
iust
cause
of
his
owne
humiliation
;
If
others
mistake
vs
,
this
can
be
no
warrant
for
our
error
;
Wee
cannot
be
wise
,
vnlesse
wee
receiue
the
knowledge
of
our selues
by
direct
beames
,
not
by
reflection
;
vnlesse
we
haue
learned
to
contemne
vniust
applauses
;
and
scorning
the
flatteryes
of
the
world
,
to
frowne
vpon
our
owne
vilenesse
,
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
.
Many
a
one
if
he
had
bene
in
the
Centurions
cote
,
would
haue
thought
well
of
it
;
A
Captaine
,
a
man
of
good
ability
and
command
,
a
founder
of
a
Synagogue
,
a
Patron
of
religion
:
yet
he
ouerlookes
all
these
,
and
when
he
casts
his
eye
vpon
the
diuine
worth
of
Christ
,
and
his
owne
weakenesse
,
he
saies
,
I
am
not
worthy
;
Alas
Lord
I
am
a
Gentile
,
an
alien
,
a
man
of
blood
,
thou
art
holy
,
thou
art
omnipotent
.
True
humility
will
teach
vs
to
finde
out
the
best
of
another
,
and
the
worst
peece
of
our selues
;
Pride
contrarily
showes
vs
nothing
,
but
matter
of
admiration
in
our selues
;
in
others
,
of
contempt
.
Whiles
hee
confest
himselfe
vnworthy
of
any
fauour
;
he
approued
himselfe
worthy
of
all
.
Had
not
Christ
bene
before
in
his
heart
,
hee
could
not
haue
thought
himselfe
vnworthy
to
intertaine
that
guest
within
his
house
;
Vnder
the
low
roofe
of
an
humble
brest
,
doth
God
euer
delight
to
dwel
;
The
stare
of
his
Pallace
may
not
bee
measured
by
the
height
,
but
by
the
depth
:
Brags
&
bold
faces
do
oft-times
carry
it
away
with
men
,
nothing
preuailes
with
God
,
but
our
voluntary
deiections
.
It
is
fit
the
foundations
should
be
laid
deep
,
where
the
building
is
high
;
The
centurions
humility
was
not
more
lowe
;
then
his
faith
was
lofty
;
that
reaches
vp
into
heauen
,
and
in
the
face
of
humane
weaknesse
descrye
omnipotence
;
Only
say
the
word
,
and
my
seruant
shall
be
whole
.
Had
the
Centurions
roof●
bene
heauen
it selfe
,
it
could
not
haue
bene
worthy
to
be
comne
vnder
,
of
him
,
whose
word
was
almighty
,
and
who
was
the
Almighty
word
of
his
Father
,
Such
is
Christ
confessed
by
him
that
saies
Only
say
the
word
;
none
,
but
a
diuine
power
is
vnlimited
;
neither
hath
faith
any
other
bounds
then
God
himselfe
.
There
needs
no
footing
to
remoue
mountaines
,
or
Deuills
,
but
a
word
;
Doe
but
say
the
word
,
ô
Sauiour
,
my
sinne
shall
be
remitted
;
my
soule
shall
bee
healed
,
my
body
shall
be
raysed
from
dust
;
both
soule
and
body
shall
be
glorious
.
Whereupon
then
was
the
steddy
confidence
of
the
Good
Centurion
?
He
saw
how
powerfull
his
own
word
was
with
those
,
that
were
vnder
his
command
,
(
though
himselfe
were
vnder
the
command
of
another
)
the
force
whereof
extended
euen
to
absent
performances
;
well
therefore
might
he
argue
,
that
a
free
and
vnbounded
power
,
might
giue
infallible
commands
,
and
that
the
most
obstinate
disease
,
must
therfore
needs
yeild
to
the
becke
of
the
God
of
nature
:
weakenesse
may
show
vs
what
is
in
strength
;
By
one
drop
of
water
we
may
see
what
is
in
the
maine
Ocean
;
I
maruell
not
if
the
Centurion
were
kinde
to
his
seruants
,
for
they
were
dutifull
to
him
;
he
can
but
say
,
Doe
this
,
and
it
is
done
;
these
mutuall
respects
draw
on
each
other
;
cheerefull
and
diligent
seruice
in
the
one
,
calls
for
a
due
and
fauourable
care
in
the
other
;
they
that
neglect
to
please
,
cannot
complaine
to
bee
neglected
.
Oh
that
I
could
be
but
such
a
seruant
to
mine
heauenly
Master
;
Alas
,
euery
of
his
commands
,
sayes
,
Doe
this
,
and
I
doe
it
not
;
Euery
of
his
inhibitions
sayes
,
Doe
it
not
,
and
I
doe
it
,
He
sayes
,
Goe
from
the
world
,
I
run
to
it
;
he
sayes
,
Come
to
mee
,
I
runne
from
him
:
Woe
is
mee
,
this
is
not
seruice
,
but
enmity
;
how
can
I
looke
for
fauour
,
whiles
I
returne
rebellion
;
It
is
a
gracious
Master
whom
wee
serue
;
there
can
bee
no
duty
of
ours
,
that
he
sees
not
,
that
he
acknowledges
not
,
that
he
crownes
not
;
we
could
not
but
be
happy
,
if
we
could
be
officious
.
What
can
be
more
maruelous
then
to
see
Christ
maruell
?
All
maruelling
supposes
an
ignorance
going
before
,
and
a
knowledge
following
some
accident
vnexpected
:
now
who
wrought
this
faith
in
the
Centurion
,
but
he
that
wondred
at
it
?
Hee
knew
well
what
hee
wrought
,
because
hee
wrought
what
he
would
;
yet
he
wondred
at
what
he
both
wrought
,
and
knew
,
to
teach
vs
,
much
more
to
admire
that
which
hee
at
once
knowes
and
holds
admirable
.
Hee
wrought
this
faith
as
God
,
he
wondred
at
it
as
man
;
God
wrought
,
and
man
admired
,
he
that
was
both
,
did
both
;
to
teach
vs
where
to
bestow
our
wonder
.
I
neuer
finde
Christ
wondring
at
gold
,
or
siluer
,
at
the
costly
and
curious
workes
of
humane
skill
or
industry
;
Yea
,
when
the
Disciples
wondred
at
the
magnificence
of
the
Temple
,
he
rebuked
them
rather
:
I
finde
him
not
wondring
at
the
frame
of
heauen
and
earth
,
nor
at
the
orderly
disposition
of
all
creatures
and
euents
;
the
familiarity
of
these
things
intercepts
the
admiration
;
But
when
he
sees
the
grace
or
acts
of
faith
,
he
so
approues
them
,
that
he
is
rauished
with
wonder
;
Hee
that
reioyced
in
the
view
of
his
creation
,
to
see
that
of
nothing
,
he
had
made
all
things
good
,
reioyces
no
lesse
in
the
reformation
of
his
creature
,
to
see
,
that
hee
hath
made
good
of
euill
:
Behold
thou
art
faire
,
my
loue
,
behold
thou
art
faire
,
and
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
;
My
sister
,
my
spouse
,
thou
hast
wounded
my
heart
,
thou
hast
wounded
my
heart
with
one
of
thine
eyes
.
Our
wealth
,
beauty
,
wit
,
learning
,
honor
may
make
vs
accepted
of
men
,
but
it
is
our
faith
only
,
that
shall
make
God
in
loue
with
vs
;
And
why
are
we
of
any
other
saue
Gods
diet
,
to
bee
more
affected
with
the
least
measure
of
grace
in
any
man
,
then
withall
the
outward
glories
of
the
world
?
There
are
great
men
whom
we
iustly
pitty
,
we
can
admire
none
but
the
gracious
.
Neither
was
that
plant
more
worthy
of
wonder
in
it selfe
,
then
that
it
grew
in
such
a
soyle
,
with
so
little
help
of
raine
and
Sun
;
The
weaknesse
of
meanes
,
addes
to
the
prayse
and
acceptation
of
our
proficiency
:
To
do
good
vpon
a
little
is
the
commendation
of
thrift
;
it
is
small
thanke
to
bee
full-handed
in
a
large
estate
;
As
contrarily
,
the
strength
of
meanes
doubles
the
reuenge
of
our
neglect
:
It
is
not
more
the
shame
of
Israel
,
then
the
glory
of
the
Centurion
,
that
our
Sauiour
sayes
,
I
haue
not
found
so
great
faith
in
Israel
;
Had
Israel
yeelded
any
equal
faith
,
it
could
not
haue
beene
vnespyed
of
those
all-seeing
eyes
;
yet
were
their
helps
so
much
greater
,
then
their
faith
was
lesse
;
and
God
neuer
giues
more
then
hee
requires
:
Where
we
haue
laid
our
tillage
,
and
compost
,
and
seed
,
who
would
not
looke
for
a
crop
?
but
if
the
vncultured
fallow
yeeld
more
,
how
iustly
is
that
vnanswerable
ground
neer
to
a
curse
?
Our
Sauiour
did
not
mutter
this
censorious
testimony
to
himselfe
,
nor
whisper
it
to
his
Disciples
,
but
he
turned
him
about
to
the
people
,
and
spake
it
in
their
eares
,
that
hee
might
at
once
worke
their
shame
and
emulation
:
In
all
other
things
,
except
spirituall
,
our
selfe-love
makes
vs
impatient
of
equals
,
much
lesse
can
we
indure
to
bee
out-stripped
by
those
,
who
are
our
professed
inferiours
.
It
is
well
,
if
any
thing
can
kindle
in
vs
holy
ambitions
:
Dull
and
base
are
the
spirits
of
that
man
,
that
can
abide
to
see
another
ouertake
him
in
the
way
,
and
out-run
him
to
Heauen
.
Hee
that
both
wrought
this
faith
,
and
wondred
at
it
,
doth
now
reward
it
,
Goe
thy
wayes
,
and
as
thou
hast
beleeued
,
so
bee
it
vnto
thee
;
Neuer
was
any
faith
vnseene
of
Christ
,
neuer
was
any
seene
without
allowance
,
neuer
was
any
allowed
without
remuneration
:
The
measure
of
our
receits
in
the
matter
of
fauour
,
is
the
proportion
of
our
beleefe
;
The
infinite
mercy
of
God
(
which
is
euer
like
it selfe
)
followes
but
one
rule
in
his
gifts
to
vs
,
the
faith
that
he
giues
vs
:
Giue
vs
,
ô
God
,
to
beleeue
,
and
bee
it
to
vs
as
thou
wilt
;
it
shall
bee
to
vs
aboue
that
we
will
.
The
Centurion
sues
for
his
seruant
,
and
Christ
sayes
,
So
bee
it
vnto
thee
;
The
seruants
health
is
the
benefit
of
the
Master
;
and
the
Masters
faith
is
the
health
of
the
seruant
;
And
if
the
prayers
of
an
earthly
master
,
preuailed
so
much
with
the
Sonne
of
God
,
for
the
recouery
of
a
seruant
,
how
shall
the
intercession
of
the
Son
of
God
,
preuaile
with
his
Father
in
Heauen
,
for
vs
that
are
his
impotent
children
and
seruants
vpon
earth
?
What
can
we
want
,
ô
Sauiour
,
whiles
thou
suest
for
vs
?
Hee
that
hath
giuen
thee
for
vs
,
can
deny
thee
nothing
for
vs
,
can
deny
vs
nothing
for
thee
;
In
thee
we
are
happy
,
and
shall
be
glorious
;
To
thee
,
ô
thou
mighty
Redeemer
of
Israel
,
with
thine
eternall
Father
,
together
with
thy
blessed
Spirit
,
one
God
infinite
,
and
incomprehensible
,
be
giuen
all
praise
,
honour
,
and
glory
,
for
euer
and
euer
.
AMEN
.